Chapter 1 :



berlin, Germany :

The Brigham Young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the bare fair sex to silently cry. He looked out the windowpane at the showery city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's figure are you ?"the cleaning woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in spirit, her inner thigh red from the stemma of her pull Hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twist rallying cry of annoyance and lust, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfillment. The untested man's smirk gained a sanguinary curl and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the story, gasping for air with a welt worn into her neck from an unobserved force. He grabbed her Chin as if to steal a candy kiss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in variety. His interpreter was deep and control, undeserving of person so young, yet the ability he wielded and the perverted deepness of his mortal were unlike any early human.

"In God's name you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a humiliated toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be free of me. You will spend the rest of your lifespan with a ticker filled with both reverence and making love, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure organic structure of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever hang in passion with your mortal after I've bent-grass it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are free, but the John Cage I've put you in will never disappear. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to find something new to bet with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's time for me to motivate on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Eternal City, Italia :

The book bag hit the delinquent's point like a flail, knocking him to the priming while his friends watched in electrical shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girl, her face flushed with rage in a red as bright as her hair, the skirt of her school uniform gently swaying in the child's play, and the rood-tree hanging around her neck gleaming in the first light sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his invertebrate foot with blood pouring from his nose."You damn gripe !"

He charged towards her with his clenched fist rocketing towards her face, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to bend back and letting her knock him in the Adam's apple. As he fell back to the ground, one of his Friend lunged with a knife in his hand. Forsaking her pride and hoping nobody would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a kick to his synagogue, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer orchis. The death delinquent stood, shaking like a foliage and holding out two cans of nebulizer paint like they were mace.

The missy shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a single drop of paint on my uniform, I swear in the epithet of Heaven that not even God will be able to bump your remains."His small spark of bravery extinguished like a candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her account book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Roma, she chased him while trying to dismiss the building pain in the neck in her ankles from the mismatched sett flat coat. It didn't helper that her schooltime shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every good turn and across every open street. She saw him slue into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the solid ground. Getting back to her exploit, she took careful aim and hurled the second power stone at the fleeing Vandal, striking him in the back of the head and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to show that you can't break loose your Sin. You'd bettor pray for your god person when you wake up…"

catching her breath, she looked at her spotter and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little fourth dimension she had and her first class would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The red-header looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The schoolroom was filled with students all the Same age, male and female. The girls were all dressed in plaid chick with lily-white blouses and human knee socks, the son wearing black pants and snowy clergy shirts with bookman clerical leash. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their neck or on rosary range. Helena had just managed to get back to school day before stratum started and now all the scholar were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that plain face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some evildoer in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the torment that awaits them in Hell if they do not open up themselves up to Jesus the Nazarene and resign their extraordinary ways,"she shot back.

"fountainhead I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't concern, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary committee will force me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the student scurrying to their desks in reverence. Their teacher, Sister Olivia, was strict beyond measure. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Jews made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blond hair and spyglass, a woman in her belated 20 who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now social class, we will remain where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, Verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the male scholarly person nervously stood up, holding his bible and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a single word of honor wrong, she would assail him like locusts. One by one, the student took turns reading off rhyme from the bible, translating them from English to Latin. Whenever someone made a error, they would be ordered to progress to the decease MArch to baby Olivia's desk, outstretch their mitt, and let her slap her trusty meter stick against their knuckles, each audible slash of the woodwind making everyone shudder.

Against her better judicial decision, capital of Montana allowed her centre to tramp and depend out the windowpane at the cheery campus of rosewood University. The school had originally been developed to help deal with Italy's high orphan rate while spreading the christian faith, starting out as a christian academy for baby. Eventually, other land began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great results, and then class started sending in their kids. It was now the enceinte and one of the most prestigious Catholic schools in the world, boasting a student physical structure ranging from preschoolers to college students and with regular army of new non-Christian priest and nun being marched out every class, set up to go around the Holy Scripture of Jesus Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any sort of requisite for the schooltime, but after 12 geezerhood, it became engrained in the souls of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's capitulum perked up at the sound of her last name being called and her face became red in overplus. It was her bend to interpret but she had been too busy daydreaming to pay care to the grade. She had no idea which verse she had to read, and if she asked… Sister Olivia would practically crucify her.

"capital of Montana O'Connor, come to the Disciplinary citizens committee's office immediately."

The annunciation from the PA system let her free a sigh of relief. Punishment had saved her from punishment. All the students shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must impart,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to translate when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

pickings her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the schoolroom and began walking as fast as she could belt down the Asaph Hall. Running was against the formula, but with how large the schoolhouse was, she needed to put in some hurrying and get to the committee before they sent out another proclamation. Stepping out into the loose campus, she allowed herself a moment to bask the sunshine, breeze, and smell of pot, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other educatee in her speedy dash, both male and female person. Normally Catholic school day like these had gender sequestration, but with how many students were joining the clergy, rosewood Academy used the coed population as a way to help oneself the student prepare for their vows of sexual abstention. By having all these teen learning side-by-side in this holy school, it was simply a matter of teaching them to ignore temptation. dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their unholy desires, they would be gear up for the clergy.

She at last reached the edifice with the discipline commission, and after climbing two flight of step, arrived at the entrance to their authority. As she approached the room access, she took a moment of pinch her breath and straighten her hair. She stepped through an undecided doorway into a waiting room, with an assistant behind a desk, a corridor lined with doors, and several chairman and a sofa in the corner of the way. Sitting in one of the hot seat was a Pres Young man, though from the very abbreviated glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite order his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could induce older, since unlike the other virile scholarly person in this school, he was dressed in the inkiness clerical jacket of an enact minister. Though he lacked the functionary collar.

She strode past him to the assistant's desk.

"how-do-you-do, Helena. Same as usual ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first meeting with the Disciplinary Committee. She sighed with a tired smile.

"Hello, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second gear door. She entered a conference room, where five teachers sat behind a long table, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were priests and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm certain you know why we called you here,"the former teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female teacher cleared her throat."Three Thomas Young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up line of descent with a bust nozzle and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police force, they described you in clear particular. What do you have to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her military strength and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to cure this metropolis of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will face far worse in underworld ?"

One of the non-Christian priest slammed his hand on the mesa."That is not your decisiveness to make ! That is the job of the police, not a bookman of this school. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not excuse your actions, violence can never be tolerated from someone who claims to contend in the name of the Nazarene Christ !"

"I will regret for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to tell them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of fifteen Apostle's church doctrine and ten Hail Marys, you are going to go and rationalize to those boys before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sheet of paper with their destination and Helena bit her tongue, working to keep her temper in check.

"Yes, Father Brian."

"Good, and to relieve your soul with a good human action, we have something else for you to do…"The old non-Christian priest pressed down on the button of a nearby intercom."Mary, delight transport him in."

The scholar Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at hold up get a expert smell at him. He was quite tall and very handsome, with a square jaw, blue eyes, and brown tomentum cut very short but still variety of spiky. She actually felt her kernel flutter at the mickle of him but shook the ace away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several classes together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to crush me like a scuff because I have to lose class and show this guy the rope. No, no, it's not his fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear out a smile, she held out her helping hand to shake his."Nice to encounter you."

He took her hand and looked at her with confident eyes. For a here and now, she thought he was going to tend down and osculate her mitt."The joy is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her aspect go red, but she had no approximation why."Ok, keep an eye on me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her name."Helena, remember : every time you cause difficulty, you make it heavy for yourself to achieve your goal. You're facing a monumental task already. Don't laying waste things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Saint Francis Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could learn the conversation you and the teacher were having. You sent three people to the infirmary and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a agonistic situation with them. Considering that I don't see any wampum on you or even a crisscross on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

multitude normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no mind in his voice. She tried not to blush at the praise, never expecting him to just let out her true ego with such suspicion."As the teachers will tell you, it is not one of my best features. I've been training myself since I was a nipper in soldierly arts and former fighting stylus. They come in handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the goal that Church Father Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on middling quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my goal is to join the Swiss guard duty and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss people Guard didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first. If I can essay myself, then I'm sure the sanctum Father will allow me to answer him. What about you, do you project to go a priest or do you have other goal ?"

"As it so happens, it's my aspiration to get Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, Helena looking at him in stupor."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hand and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her nerve go red and for a instant she couldn't move. She stared into his heart, surefooted and ambition, with her own eye suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first base stair."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the question, as if awoken from a spell."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his lips."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that unusual minute out of her mind as she showed Saint Francis Xavier around the campus. She found herself curious about this fledgeling."So where are you from ? You speak side clearly as a number 1 speech communication but I can't place your dialect. You certainly aren't British people, but you don't quite strait American."

"I'm from a piffling bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my number one linguistic communication, I've picked up accent mark and motley them all together. I can certainly severalise that you are Irish, from that haircloth and name, but I can also tell that you've worked to try and hide your idiom. So why would a reddish looker from the emerald isle try to hide her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her human face flushed both in chafe and undeniable superbia from the flattery."Now you listen here, kinship among students are verboten, both by this school and God himself. Don't go thinking that some regard will win me over."

Saint Francis Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that little smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the dear policy."

capital of Montana's face paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up redress then ? Something is wrong with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's restrain going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick construction, the English caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sun. Through the large oak door, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. Long tables were set out with sufficiency arse for 100 of students, but now all were discharge, save for the few tiddler who came to study during their loose period.

"This is where we come for our meals at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three duty period for each meal. The older you are, the later you eat. The schooltime does it to accommodate with the scholarly person'circadian musical rhythm. Come on, we'll cross over through here to the scientific discipline wing."

Marching past the evacuate tables, they made their way to the back of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the room, they came across a girl sitting alone, nobody on either side or across from her. She looked about XV but was pocket-sized for her age, with brown hair cut short and her head low as if person had just tried to tickle her neck. She didn't have any Bible or even intellectual nourishment with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Saint Francis Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back outside. Just as the doorway closed behind them, Helena's stomach let out a meretricious murmuring. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would laugh softly."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our adjacent class starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and excuse to the three punk rocker I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to amount with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to excommunicate at the audio of sis Olivia's vocalisation. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a irregular after the bell for the next point sounded. She put on a brave look and turned to the nun."sis, this is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not talk to me like I am an ignorant gull !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll indigence to wear out some abruptly trouser for what I have planned."

The whole category watched, praying for God to have mercy on the truants'somebody. capital of Montana watched Saint Francis Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her shock, she thought for a minute that he was actually smirking."Spare the rod, spoil the kid,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty seats in the classroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ Damn it.'



The come after classes continued on without anything out of order. As usual, multiple pupil got a gruelling smack from Sister Olivia's meter stick for pocket-size infractions. Helena got it twice when her abdomen growled. Both fourth dimension, she held a defiant scowl on her boldness, refusing to designate any painfulness. Several fourth dimension, the teacher directed the knockout head to Xavier, but with his usual confident smirk, he answered everything with perfect accuracy and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the course had to a dissimilar building for Biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to fare along ? I could help you keep your temper in check."

Xavier and capital of Montana were standing at the entrance to the cafeteria with bookman from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be finely. You go eat. I'm more worried about the time. There is no way this will charter less than an hour, meaning of line that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"Well maybe there is something I can do to convert Sister Olivia to give you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't body of work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be fine. She can't shift me."



capital of Montana looked at the address above the door and then back at the list the discipline citizens committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a rap to the neck opening. After the harm he had received, he would be household, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school to go to anyway. The business firm wasn't much, or at to the lowest degree any in force or worse than the former wan brick planetary house lining the street. Above the door was the window to a bedroom, currently spread out.

Back at the university cafeteria, Saint Francis Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in front man of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his fork around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the room access. She just had to be cultivated, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Saint Francis Xavier continued to twirl his fork, while under his breath, he whispered something in a uninterrupted appeal. Throughout the room, students grimaced as their intellectual nourishment lost all preference and became like ash in their sassing.

No one came to the door, so capital of Montana knocked again. imprecate it, could someone please resolve ? ! A siss Drew her heart downward, where a stray cat stepped out of the nearby alley and hissed at her. Rome was full of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a tingle up her spikelet. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its hairsbreadth on end and a low growling in its throat. Without her hearing, there was the sound of wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his small jest interrupting the lily-white stochasticity he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random students were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the fork he had been spinning around his thumb slipped free of his fingerbreadth and fell with a loud clatter.

About to pick apart a third time, Helena was sent tumbling the land by something sound slamming down onto the top of her head with grand military group. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain. As she hit the ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her metrical unit, the sound of something metal striking the stone soil rang out. Wincing in painfulness, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her head to mute before opening her eyes. At last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The sight that met her pierced her heart like the Lance of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The young man from that daybreak was hanging above her, having jumped from the indorse account with a running noose around his cervix and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his torso with most of entrails missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The strait of metal on Harlan F. Stone she had heard was the tongue he used to cut himself undecided slipping out of his manus when he reached the end of the line. With a waterfall of blood pouring from his open dresser, realization struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The young man's organs had spilled out of him when the roofy snapped tight, either ripped free from the inactivity or severed when he gutted himself. Her white blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his tummy and liver, and draped across her capitulum like cobwebs were his intestines.

At that import, everything became white for Helena, as if she had buried her face in flour. Her psyche and all thoughts blurred after that. The only matter she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police force questioned Helena for respective hr after that, but it took time for her to even become reactive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh variety of wearing apparel did she take off talking. The boy who hung himself was not the entirely fatal accident. The police found the unseasoned man she had kicked propped up in a president at his cooking stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water. By the time they got there, his face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a dish parazoan and bleeding himself dry.

No foul playing period was suspected in the dying ; at to the lowest degree no evidence could sustain it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how horrid it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the hold of the schoolhouse. As expected, she didn't attend any classes for the rest period of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At to the lowest degree she was protected from sister Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her presence at the setting, and she prayed it would persist that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."capital of Montana's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. capital of Montana was pretending to be asleep, keeping her vertebral column to her friend. Sophie shrugged and began to get gear up for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



vertebral column in the home room, Xavier was kneeling with his nose two inches from the wall, enduring his detainment. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing short pants. His punishment was to kneel for an time of day with immobilise peas beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the favorite method acting of punishment by nun buoy. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no pain, and unbeknownst to sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your moral yet ? convention breaking will not be tolerated in this school, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Saint Francis Xavier turned his question to her, a lambency to his center that she had never seen to before. His lips curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no idea what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the 60 minutes that passed, Helena waited for rest to descend, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the completely day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetite for the rest of her life. She swore she could still smell it on her whisker, the spirit of blood and innards, no issue how voiceless she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to stay in that bed any longer. On the other side of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

being as smooth as she could, Helena got dressed and left their room. Students weren't allowed to wander the dorms at Nox unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this hour, who was going to break her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the darkness, she made her way out of the dorms and into the assuredness night. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other buildings, she at last reached the place she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the schooltime first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after refurbishment to try and admit the always-growing student body. Every William Ashley Sunday, student had to be organized in shifts with sermons going on recent into the night.

Reaching the presence door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the grip and felt no constraint. Trying to keep the flexible joint from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The vast church was dead silent and still, barely lit by the moon and stars shining through the glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the odor of bible Sir Frederick Handley Page and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy place water supply on her forehead from the nearby catchment basin and walked down the yearn aisle.

Coming out past the church bench, she knelt before the giant crossbreed on the back wall, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Lord, please, if you can hear me, I need your avail now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for ferocity in order to link up the Swiss Guard, but after today… please… give me strength."

"He won't answer you."

For the mo time, Helena felt a sword pierce her heart, this one colder than the icicles that would hang outside her window in Republic of Ireland during the winter. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the gangway towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"followers you. It seems I went a little too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was much deeper but very dry and even lenient with certain words. It barely sounded human, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before get. She wanted to step back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convert Sister Olivia to spare you penalization. I'd say I did better than expected, considering I was alone at hold tonight.

Tell me, how does feel to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it experience to beg for something from God and have your despair go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to hope when you have no ground to have it in the 1st place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"house of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

breakage free of the weights holding her to that daub, Helena stepped back and held out her Cross."I don't know what you are, but no foeman of God will speak such blasphemy in front man of me and in this holy home ! I've accepted Jesus Christ as my Lord and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, look at that foolish token you're holding, at the disordered man nailed to that cross. Does he see like he is in any stipulation to help you ? To protect you from me ? You anserine humans think that those crossbreed will preserve you secure, but it's the opposite. What you carry is the symbol of the ridiculous and defeated Son of God, dying like an creature in the wilderness with a broken leg. I saw him go up on the cross, I heard his yell of agony, and I saw the spear blade Pierce his breast. You carry with you a reminder of the darkest day of human race, the day when even the power of God was lost against human madness. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to dissolve away and fall to the earth as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Devil, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Saint Francis Xavier opened his mouth and stuck out his natural language, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church building windows, the rophy of three sixes was clear as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the flesh, and I've decided it's time to make my motion. These live two thousand eld have been fun, but I'm ready to set about thinking about my future. There is a whole wide-cut reality just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and capital of Montana yelped as she felt an invisible force snap her wrist and hold them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her back to his chest of drawers. He embraced her, running his deal across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her breasts with one hand and move south with the other.

"Feel free to scream all you want, your voice won't compass anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to turn Alexander Pope. That's too small, I'm ready to become the king of this world. Of row, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his finger and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in fire, her unvarying being burned off her soundbox like flash cotton. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bathtub than actual blast. Had she been exposed to those Sami fire under natural luck, she would have suffered wicked burns across her full body. But while the fire hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every hair on her body. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a I scorch being left on his clothes.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that fire in your eyes rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to bring up this beautiful body of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his thenar on her bare flesh. He had one hired hand on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his fingers to probe the most sensitive mettle endings. Whether it was his experience with womanhood or his unhallowed baron, he was intentionally trying to arouse her and expose her to as often centre pleasure as possible. He moved his other hand down her flat belly, admiring her tranquil hide. She clamped her thighs together, but with the svelte ghost of his fingers, he wrenched them apart as if there were hamper on her ankles. He traced the ingress to her womanhood with his centre finger, savoring what was to come.

"As my pansy, you'll live a life-time of sumptuousness. You'll principle the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the o.k. food, wear the most graceful clothes, and practically bathe in atomic number 79 in jewels. At dark, I'll make you moan like an opera Isaac Bashevis Singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is swear your allegiance to me."

She cried out as he ran his digit between the lips of her pussy, lightly stirring the soft figure before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the greatest hell. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely helpless as break her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, juvenile prime. She could feel it, the intrusion of his digit stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first-class honours degree time she had felt this, and it was that familiarity that made her unbalanced with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to sound strong, her voice cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His hand was slick with her wetness and she could feel driblet running down her inside thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you last chance ; become my queen or brook the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your faggot !"

Hearing her resolute voice, Xavier at starting time sighed in irritation, but then began to express joy. capital of Montana screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her tegument. He had his glossa pressed to her neck, and after a few instant he pulled away, with the same circle of sixes branded onto her with her material body smoking. glowing red lines stretched from the stigma, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Saint Francis Xavier released Helena and she fell to her human knee, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clinched fingers, a coil of visible radiation seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing mob appearing around her neck. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's power weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the backside of the ocean, being crushed from every Angle with inexplicable force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of light was a leash and the anchor ring around her neck was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The moment I set my eye on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my poof, you will be my slave. Every in of your body now belongs to me. Your full existence is nothing more than than a toy in the palm of my hand. At this very moment, I could ravish you with savagery never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But don't worry, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her III, forcing her up onto her knees with her mouth open. He lifted her Kuki, moving his thumb across her purse lips and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to pull away, to push him back, but her altogether body had gone limp."This collar will celebrate you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to publish it down, that seal will stop you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to resist, that makes it all the More fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the roof as if to catch a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her concerned roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would induce some form of nightmare.'

quest comfort, she turned to her bedside table to regain her crucifix, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the rug. As she continued to list over, she felt something that made her feel like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was certain that the encounter with Saint Francis Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could feel the soft cotton plant pressed to her virgin flower. That's right… those fire had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to unsay the lout in her throat but something made it difficult, a pressure holding her on all side of meat of her neck, like a hand… or a collar. She could sense it under her skin, that invisible restraint that Saint Francis Xavier had put on her. It didn't spirit like any kind of material, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened last night was real. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embracing, one of his script being used to fondle her breasts and the former penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to tell apart you. conclusion nighttime, I—"

capital of Montana gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burn appearing on her natural language. She was ineffective to respire and Sophie rushed over to see what was untimely. Her pharynx cleared after several seconds and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's epithet is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about finally dark ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so incapacitated in all her sprightliness. She couldn't tell her Friend anything, and when she went to class, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could assist you expect for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fear and anxiety, capital of Montana's appetite had returned with a payback and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her admirer all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so edacious. After returning from the kitchen with endorsement, her brass paled as she heard her Friend mentioning the suicides from the old day.

"What do you mean"unnatural"?"one of her friends asked Sophie.

"wellspring from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly grisly shipway. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling urine, another stabbed himself to death, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the girls gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever vicious might have influenced the boys'decease and to cause mercy on their mortal. Helena stared at her solid food, no longer able-bodied to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them kill themselves, then what else was he up to of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the Apocalypse ? And could he really be in this room with her ?

‘ I need to be strong and have my trust in God. I've spent my whole life education to join the Swiss people sentry go and protect His sanctitude. I won't let this Devil-spawn panic me. With God on my position, he will never drum me. noble, please grant me the strength to struggle this wickedness, to barf him from this sanctum city. Let me be the shield for this school, let me be an tool for your Jehovah will.'

repeating those words over and over again to herself, she regained her sureness. She could do it. She could stand up against this scourge. She would not break in.



Of row, the finisher she got to the schoolroom, the more nervous she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he get there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side of meat down the same hallway ? She didn't know if she had the strength to face up him. She arrived at class, and stepping through the movement door, she felt her affection arrest. Xavier was at his desk, center closed and chin rested on his mitt, as if at peace. Just like before, he wore the black coat of a priest but without the collar, standing out from the other male students. She moved slowly past him, like a computer mouse trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"trade good first light, Helena."

He spoke the words, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the elbow room, but to her, it was different, having that same commanding depth from the dark before. There was Thomas More to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the wrangle being vocalized and reaching her ears, clock time seemed to come in to a sudden crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and take hold of her by the subdivision with her clothes vanishing off her body. He ran his natural language up the length of her backbone, making her shiver as he sampled the taste sensation of her smooth skin. He came up to her cervix and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his news reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. Helena's zealotry and phylogenetic relation for stirring up worry made her an uneasy person to get finis to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, ineffectual to even turn over and front him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her head and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything foreign occurring. All of the classes were rule and went by simply. Sister Olivia was brutal as common, though she did let Helena off with a warning when she caught her revery. She had to wonder if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her fondness or if the Headmaster had told her to go easy. Either way, the reprieve was courteous. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the respite of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to happen ?



Helena stood in the university school supplying store, looking at the plastic jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebook, pencils, and all personal manner of dick a bookman would need, the store sold rosary and other religious talismans. The one that capital of Montana was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the round entwined into a triangular loop, also known as the Blessed Trinity knot. It was a Celtic payoff on the sanctum Trinity, with the three corner representing the Father, Son, and holy Ghost. Normally she would have gotten another rood for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to conceive what he told her about it. It did make water sense, the Antichrist would only grow stronger against the symbolisation of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this monster, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only understanding why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its blood. It was Celtic, deriving from her mother country and still popular there. She had long since abandoned her culture and her past. If she were to weary this, it would stand for giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of home get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll call for it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt safe, each turn of the pages acting as like an audible pulse that shook away her headache. Hanging around her neck was her trinity necklace, the free weight and shape it new to her when compared to her old rood, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on homework. A loud shot of her textbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"Praise Jesus Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father Samuel doesn't make algebra any easier for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to decompress after all of this work."

For the number 1 metre since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their tooth brushed and alarm clock set, the two girls said their eventide supplication and went to bed.



Of all things, it was an attempt to yawn that woke up capital of Montana, and the actualization that she couldn't open her mouth. Her centre bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't movement from her spot. Her total body was paralyzed, as if she were under anaesthesia. She was incompetent of even flexing the muscles in her consistence or moving her tongue. With bust in her centre, she tried to forebode out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That pathetic whimper was all she could do. An ominous shadow appeared in the corner of the room and from it appeared Saint Francis Xavier. He wasn't wearing any wearing apparel and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in lewd thirstiness. Helena tried to scream, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you keep it down ?"her acquaintance grumbled.

proclivity over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her tree branch, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her wrists and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of thin air, a pair of shackles locked on and whomp her to the bed. Her pharynx discharge, Sophie screamed as aloud as she could, but her vocalisation merely bounced off the wall of the room, as if they were inside a bank building vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to keep her interpreter from escaping ? will anyone be able to hear her ?'

"I just love that sound. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"capital of Montana ! redeem me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to take in as I turn you into a broken toy !"

Xavier then placed his hand on her legs and lines of melanize screw thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her ankles and bound them to the back of her thigh, then wrapped around her knee and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his hand across her body.

"I know this is EC, but this"all cancel"thing is a turn off."

He snapped his finger's breadth and Helena closed her oculus, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the same flame Xavier had used on her, but for some reason, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling wow as if she was being burned at the bet. Why did it anguish Sophie so much Thomas More than Helena ? The flames vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her apparel and every hair from the neck down had been burned away. While her tegument was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his hand behind him and a gravid hybridization flew into his hand, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his hired man, holding the abruptly end so it was like a sticker. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the ensue screams, Xavier forced the hybrid deep inside her, violating her with the symbolisation of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and humiliation. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to help her friend ! She put all her strength into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least open her mouth, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Saint Francis Xavier pulled the Cross out and crouched down, watching the line of her shoot hymen dribble out. He ran his tongue between the back talk of her pussy, lapping up the blood as if it were honey. Helena watched in repugnance, sickened by this monster's depravity but not surprise. He was the Antichrist ; of trend he would give birth a thirst for her Virgo blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's chemical reaction changed. What capital of Montana had thought to be sobs of annoyance were becoming pants of arousal, with binge continuing to pour from her eyes as she whimpered with each flick of his tongue. Between her legs, Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every sweet fall of her nectar and teasing her lips with his own, while his spit slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his focussing on her set up button, stimulating her in ways she never thought potential. Sophie's small whimper became shameful groan as he sucked on the minor nub and twirled his glossa around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more and more slippery by the second.

Without even realizing it, capital of Montana was no longer watching in just horror, but also in interest. She had heard about this form of thing,"oral examination sex"as it was called. Did it really feel that good ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such terrible sins ! How could she even think of such thing while her friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her shiver. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitant over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her brass while crying fresh tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to feel pity. You are nothing to a greater extent than an animal after all ; a lowly, pathetic creature that spends its creation searching for pleasure. God isn't here to judge you, so reveal your lawful nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her white meat, again making her whimper from undesirable sexual bliss. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his lip around her nipples and pulling upwards.

"You're peel is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his lips with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her human face from slope to side, but he grabbed the rachis of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every corner of her rima oris. This was her first osculation, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her knocker and squeezed brutally surd, making her scream until at final stage giving in. It was a half-assed endeavour, but she began kissing him back, even sending her tongue into his mouth. All the while capital of Montana watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would look directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spread stage, resting his turncock on the sass of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will serve you ? You're untimely. Nobody can avail you. Nobody can save you. I am going to conduct you now and cipher will halt me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head between the sassing, he grabbed her shank and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in strong-arm and aroused agony, but not as tatty as when he violated her with the crown of thorns. She could feel him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her untouched slit. He buried himself inside her up to the base, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With hundred of practice, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo Bull, slamming against the entrance to her womb with enough force play to take a leak her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with arms.

Sophie refused to calculate at him, feeling his hot breathing spell on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do zippo but picket as her acquaintance was raped without mercy, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, ineffectual to even give her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another fifteen minutes, Xavier never having to catch his intimation. At death he stopped, shivering with a savage grin on his face and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? Feel all of the seminal fluid I just sprayed into your womb ? You're nothing but a pathetic cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my prick with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both fair sex thought that he would finish then, but the torment continued. For another two hour, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutal military group and ejaculating into her over and over again with militia beyond the limits of formula humans. Several times, Sophie would fall in a tearful moan from a forcefully induced climax, which would make Xavier give a booming laughter of subjugation. The lone sentence he really stopped was to climb up to her face and impel his stopcock into her oral fissure, making her drinkable up the mix of his semen and her cunt juice.

At finale, with an hour before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a vast puddle of semen beneath her. Her interior had been pumped replete of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her leg were bloody and lined with cut from the bit of the wires he restrained her with. Her face was red and swollen from all the tears she had cried, her interpreter hoarse from the hours of screaming.

stretch, Saint Francis Xavier gave one final examination laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his finger and the wire binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis wane. Even while free, she couldn't motility. Her body was innocent of strength, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nothing but close their eyes and drift to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! heat up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The warning device was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? Come on, we have to get you to the infirmary !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm mulct !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened last night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a feel of bother mixed with a total lack of patience."capital of Montana, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, wide eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any mark or signs of her ravishment. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love of God, you need to speak with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any non-Christian priest can assist me with what I have…"



capital of Montana stood in a hallway overlooking the school sports subject. She had a gratis time period, while remote Sophie and several other students were running lick in gym class. Nothing Helena had seen since waking up told her that her friend had been harmed in any way, even any signs that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her organic structure. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fright blurring her signified of reality ?

"Did you enjoy the display ?"

The voicelessness in her ear send Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Saint Francis Xavier with that like evil smirk on his face.

"So that was real number ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all forenoon should severalize you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A savage lambency to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the window, his lips again to her ear."Now that's not genuine, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did erase her retentivity and restore her body to its pilot condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no validation in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, capital of Montana brought up her knee to try and slam him in the inguen, but before the strike could relate, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her tendons had been severed. Around her neck, her choker was glowing and the end of the ethereal leash was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad daughter. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the windowpane. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her friends, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water system bottles.

"flavor at her, so innocent. She remembers nil of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that crisscross, how I raped her for hr and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her last night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep her around. When I get bored and farsighted to sense the flesh of a woman, I think I'll crawling into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more hold, to let her think back every conniption so that she can spend the Clarence Day dreading my arrival, or to heal her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to get the revulsion of some stranger coming into her elbow room and taking her Christian chastity, to lose her virginity to her raper over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to turn back you !"

"Oh, you've done plenty already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roomie. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to trick me, I won't give in !"

Xavier yanked on her leash, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too irksome. That fervour in your eye, that malcontent spirit… that is what drew me to you. Pray to God to protect you, try and harbour your friends. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to keep hope alive and dream of a day when this collar with be broken. Hope is the impression that things will change, that even the most horrifying position will come to an end. hoi polloi cling to trust because they have no choice but to believe that they can outlast their Hell or that something will befall to change all the rules of the game. But every time the sun rises on their barren globe, every time they feel the strike of the whip or nightclub when someone was supposed to grab their tormentor's handwriting, that hope turns on them.

I want you to keep hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more terrible. Every fourth dimension I crush your hope, you will be overwhelmed by grief, by disappointment, by forsaking and even betrayal by God and the humanity around you. gain for the sun, my little bloom, so that I may clip you and send you falling back to Earth. wait for someone to make out and rescue you, so that every time you feel my touch, you realize that you are all alone. Make this a splendiferous and ageless battle of wills, puddle me fight to win your heart."He grasped her trinity necklace and held it up to her face."Keep this stopping point, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to fall down to her knees, her pharynx sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tear hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for someone, using his exponent to cut across her, and as luck would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a corner just as a girl did. She was fifteen, small for her age, with short dark-brown haircloth and a fragile look to her. She had been carrying several playscript and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should birth watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her Holy Writ and papers."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her facial expression turned red. The hold out time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… commend me ?"

"Of course. How could I blank out those pretty eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her point and tried to take her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up report anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a prep assignment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red marks."Having bother with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"Give that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her self-command in a messy pile in her weapons system."Thank you,"she said nervously with her face downcast.

"I could help you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst part about alchemy, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her regard, less nervous than before, but now touch sensation disgrace."Why would individual like you help someone like me ?"

Xavier put his deal on the top of her headway, making her look up at him with centre full of curiosity. His smile was warm and kind."Because something William Tell me you've always been afraid to ask for helper. Listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some help, come find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the subroutine library. They were sitting at an isolated table in the nook of the library, where no one would bother them. They had finished Lily's chemistry preparation and now he was checking it over.

"Very salutary, I can't see any problems. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to obliterate a blate grin while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm happy to assist you. I've definitely found that the work at this school is difficult. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her grin and turned away."I don't know."

"well we get to go family for a few weeks for summer geological fault, just curb out for a month and you can spend some time at home."

Lily brought her handwriting up to her mouthpiece as if to chew her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This schoolhouse is my home."

A bit of muteness passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the same sort smile as when they met in the dormitory, but with sadness blend in."I know that this school still acts as a abode for minor to experience no early home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the hope she could stop the wrangle from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his mitt out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a missy as sweet as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same mistake they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her minuscule script and rested it on Xavier's palm."Thank you."



Helena stood before the doors of the university Christian church, trying to bring up the braveness to touch the grip. It was in here that Saint Francis Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that collar on her. To her, this church had lost the flavor of protection, as well perhaps as all churches. But there was person here, someone who may be able-bodied to aid. Pushing aside her veneration, she opened the doorway and stepped inside. At the end of the church service, by the rostrum, a priest stood while facing a group of elementary school day student, pointing out unlike aspects of the structure and giving them a mechanically skillful savvy. He was Father Hauser, a vernal priest, early thirties, and at this shoal he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good friend of Helena.

visual perception her step into the church building, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous smile, she approached and stood succeeding to him in front of the young children.

"Boys and girls, this is one of my full scholar, Helena O'Connor. She has a Lord course before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had splendid mental imagery for cathedrals, you could have been one of the greatest architects in Catholic account,"he beamed. He then looked at the minor."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church is respectable stead to preserve you all. We'll end this object lesson, go out and enjoy the greatest architecture in the creation : the populace that God created for us."

The Cy Young students cheered at the scene of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we utmost spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to have the fear of someone she so respected.

"ejaculate, shoot a seat. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many sinners did you punish this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye contact. Her palms were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with concern."Everyone in this school is in danger."

The calmness on Father Hauser's face vanished."What do you intend ?"

capital of Montana could feel the collar beginning to awaken. If she was right, then if she tried to expose Saint Francis Xavier's mystical like she had with Sophie, the seal would close her throat and stop her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her wrangle very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

capital of Montana's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep her from falling over.

Her pharynx relaxed but she could order the brand could have done worse. That was a monition. She couldn't quotation Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in shoal being in danger ?"

She took a consequence to think, trying to come up with a way to fool the brand. ‘ Maybe I don't have to secernate him, maybe I can tell the trueness by lying.'“ Last night, I had a pipe dream. It was more than a ambition, I'm certain beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What sort of war ?"

capital of Montana glanced up at the vauntingly crucifix on the stake wall of the church building."A war that will… show… the truth. Father Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her feet and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my side by side class is about to start. If I say anything more, I'll be late. Do you understand ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but relate, she rushed out of the church.



The bookman stared at the entrance to the school day, deep in cerebration. He was a elder, but he had been gone for a while. His hair was long and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To stranger, he looked like nothing more than a spunk that didn't belong in a strict Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the scowl he wore was one of stoicism. He had finally come back to school after taking upkeep of business back place, but now he was hesitating to step onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers sure weren't happy about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for class yesterday. Did things back dwelling house proceeds tenacious than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his post, pouring a cup of tea for a educatee. He was a senior, taller and more muscular than others in his course, and while he had senior high form, he was often punished for his disregard of clothes code and proper visual aspect. His long hair was unkempt, his shirt a mess, and he had a bandanna around his brain. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel comfortable coming back to shoal. I still don't feel comfortable here."

"What do you signify ?"

"forefather, has… has anything strange been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not indisputable, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrongfulness to me. I stood at the incoming to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to turn around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, founder Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the other times ? Did it feel like the investigating ?"

"often bad. Normally when I come to a scene, I can feel something watching me, always one or at to the highest degree a fistful. I can feel their comportment and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the wickedness. There is something in this school, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the weight of its presence is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this school ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his hot seat, mysterious in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few day ago, there were three felo-de-se in the metropolis. They weren't our students, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different locations and in very gruesome ways. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a dreaming she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in schooling was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her public figure ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can order you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this whole matter behind her. I don't know what kind of pipe dream she had, but if it really was just a dream, then it's better that she forget it."

The anxious bookman sighed."All right, I understand. Just please keep a picket for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to lecture to me about ?"

Saint Francis Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the tad behind the school gymnasium. The small girl was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less doleful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a shining smile, one that warmed her pump."Of course of instruction I would never abandon you. You're too precious to me to ever leave you behind."

"There's something I really need to distinguish you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hands over her face, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to look up at him."Relax, you can tell me anything."

He put his early arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fear on her cute aspect.

Xavier worked to suppress a wicked grin. ‘ She's even promiscuous than I thought. I originally figured it would involve at to the lowest degree two week for her to progress this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any powers to shape her into the double-dyed little slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to express joy nervously."Wow, really ? No little girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really sleep with you. You're the first individual who's ever been courteous to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first sentence in my life that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"fountainhead, to be fair, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those hopeful, beautiful center. You have such a soft and lenify soul. I want to drop the rest of my life with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be careful. geological dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a secret love, infer ?"

In his mind, Xavier was cackling at the look of happiness on her fount. A secret love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it enigma !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some rules. They'll help protect us and seduce sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"First rule : You have do everything I tell you without query. We can't be in a relationship if I don't have your complete and total trust. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her principal."I know you will, because you're such a good girl. The second rule is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permission. Other masses won't understand our special bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you infer ? If anyone were to see out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, uncoerced to agree to anything in income tax return for some fight of affection. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The thirdly rule is simple, we have to love each former more anyone else possibly could. cipher on this earth will ever have it off you as a great deal as I do, just like I know nobody could ever love me as much as you do, realize ?"

She nodded and he took a instant to wipe away more tears of joy. He then changed his tone, putting on the façade of desperation."And the fourth regulation is that if you break any of the early pattern, you'll motive to be disciplined. You have to keep up the normal, no issue what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to own to penalize you ; it would fracture my pump. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you sympathise ?"

She again nodded, the svelte twitch of unease in her center at the acknowledgment of punishment, but her heart easily convinced. She had to never break the rules. She couldn't allow herself to be so cruel as to throw Xavier punish her.

"Good, then how about we consummate the human relationship ?"

shock absorber flashed across her human face."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well make sexual love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roommates always around. We have to be apt about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfill our bail outside, the fresh air to our pelt ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most fitting that our first time be out in nature instead of in some dark bedroom ? We could do it here in the assuredness refinement or out in the brightness level and feel the fondness of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could differentiate he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her chick, unable to calculate at him."I… I don't experience how to lay down love,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't worry, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll appearance you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. First matter's first, adopt off your wearing apparel and let me see that beautiful body of yours."

Trembling like a folio but desperate to celebrate Xavier well-chosen, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her dame. He then took the next step for her, sliding her step-in down her smooth stage and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of development, with a minor while of pubic hair above her incision and meek B-cup boob. Her skin was like the flesh of a right dish, porcelain white and as soft as peak flower petal. She tried to obscure herself, not from Xavier, but from the reality around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The jot of his lips to her diffused tegument relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his fingers around her brilliantly pink ring of color, making her shiver.

"Your nipple are very sensitive erogenous zones. Do you know what that means ? It means that they provide sexual pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her breasts, taking time to ride her minuscule buds with his glossa. Lily leaned against the brick wall behind her, panting from the blissful wizard of such intimate contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his finger to make her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to strike her lips and touching her knife with his. With their lingua wrapped around each former, he placed his hired man between her ramification and rubbed her Virgo the Virgin logic gate with his thumb. She wanted to crowd his manus away, suddenly feeling scared as affair progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to badger the tight brim. He inserted his pollex into her, making her whimper with the alien experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her wholly body flare with a fever of arousal. It was when he started rubbing her clit that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sore, and if I touch it enough, it'll make you have an orgasm, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Saint Francis Xavier slipped his index number and middle finger into her, struggling to fit them in so crocked a slit. Lily released a repress groan and Xavier's movements changed, now becoming rapid and unbiased. He was jamming his fingers deep inside her at excited speeds while using his thumb to work her clit like the action mechanism release of a videogame controller. She leaned on him, gagging from the consuming sensations. With all of her willpower, she held onto Xavier's choker with her teeth, trying not to let her uncontrollable moaning escapism. Xavier continued his assault on her kitty, fingering her so arduous and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme sensations. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the basis, putting her wholly system of weights on his hand as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the military unit of his driving force, her tiny ass jiggling with her privileged second joint wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her first coming. wafture of pleasure swept through her, filling her mind with firework while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon runner. He sat her down on the reason, leaning her against the brick wall. While he waited for her to catch her breathing spell, he licked his fingers clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pants, letting his cock jump out like a springboard. She stared at it with widely oculus, having never seen an existent member in her liveliness. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the following lesson, viva voce sex. This is my shaft and I want you to suck on it. Think of it as a big lolly. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in incertitude, ineffective to answer."Put your paw on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her finger around his penis. The feeling of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible heat it seemed to hand off and the pulsating musculus beneath the cutis. She moved her hand back and Forth, using that signature to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your look up close to it."

Looking up him for substantiation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the head against her sass, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually burn down her. He put it between her lips, letting her kiss it.

"Open your backtalk and film in as lots as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your tooth affect it."

She opened her lip wide and he slid it in, taking his fourth dimension to rub the promontory against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it feel good to have that in your mouth ? Now start moving your head word back and Forth River. sucking on it like a vacuum, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the diffuse constituent of her lip to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing irregular. He put his script on her pass, breathing heavily from the efforts of the new woman.

"You're such a good girl. Now let's see just how deep we can get it in."

Holding the side of meat of her head, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag unconditioned reflex firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just unbend your pharynx and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her facial expression and saliva was pouring from her lower lip and making a mess on her tit. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his testicles resting on her Kuki. Lily looked like she was about to pass out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breath. He at lastly pulled out of her, letting her take a desperate breath of air, then smeared his tool across her face and put it back in her sassing. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the snag and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your mouth and gravel your spit out."

gladiolus to have it out of her pharynx, she opened all-inclusive while he stroked himself, breaking the Navy SEAL of his sexual climax. The world-class shot of semen went across her face, shocking her, and the 2d and third covered her lingua. The second she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to pitter-patter it out, but Saint Francis Xavier stopped her.

"No, unsay it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquid bod of my honey for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her eyes tearing, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her face and held her hand out to her. Having developed an inherent aptitude for obeisance, she started licking his hired hand clean like a cat, making sure that every last sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the world's best lady friend. Now onto the master sweetheart : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening humanness."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my fingerbreadth, that was just practice."

reverence filled her at the panorama of such an act. That big thing was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able-bodied to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of thing is for mature grownup and you're just a piffling kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to waitress four or five years until you can do by it."

Lily scrambled to her understructure."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my daughter. Ok, plough to the wall and fold over with your legs spread. Put your hands on the wall.

acquiring into spot, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her hips, needing to do so due to the difference in their height. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his barren manus to penetrate her. Lily whined as the sinewy deal pushed through her mouth and entered her body. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the al-Qaida. She was so mingy around him, her tiny body struggling to accommodate his turncock. Lily was pushing against the wall with weeping running down her fount. She couldn't show Xavier any weakness. She had to prove she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered little girl like a safety, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her Virgin rakehell drip off the barb of his shaft. Then throw back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a stabilize but edifice rhythm, slamming his humanity against the entrance to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a small cry of pain sensation, but with the pass seconds, that nuisance became mixed with joy. Their status was awkward and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the basis with one of her legs raised so that he had easy approach. She could smell out the mortar in the wall, and her teat were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was love was supposed to finger like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their face against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Saint Francis Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to remember that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the status further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to dishonor her minuscule body with her trying to go for herself off the land. An increase in the rowdiness of Xavier's thrusts told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right field, he suddenly stopped and she could finger blue jet of hot sperm being emptied into her muliebrity. The T. H. White syrup overflowed from her tiny cunt, running down her belly, between her humble breasts, and dripping off her mentum. Xavier lowered her to the terra firma, the young fair sex curled up and panting. He picked up her toss step-in and used them to pass over off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you sense how a great deal love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her voice."goodness, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your consistency belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and make certainly you shave yourself down there before our side by side meet. Hair is a literal turnoff for me."



The varlet were flipped with anger and impatience, but refused to give up the secrets capital of Montana was after. She was in the library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find much ; every mentioning was about what would happen with the Apocalypse and told her nothing that she didn't already know from reading the bible : a charismatic guy would appear, a star of political sympathies and economic science, who would use talk through one's hat miracles and lies to plow people away from Deliverer. Then Jesus would demo up and the Apocalypse would happen.

But nothing told her how to tucker him herself, or how to at least agitate him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical divination. He claimed he witnessed Redeemer's crucifixion and had been wandering the globe ever since. So why hadn't he made his motion yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high school student ? Had he always had his current appearance ? Or could he shift the way he looked so that he could ameliorate assume individuality and positions of powerfulness ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a whole world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the book she had been reading and leaned back in her professorship. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to bump his helplessness, then I'll need to do some investigation.'



male parent Hauser sat in his small office, deep in thought. The things Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to Rosewood University and regarded her as a very brave and spirited new woman. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in search of guidance and for help escaping the correction citizens committee's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the kickoff time he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the entire schooltime was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clues. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would evidence the trueness. Show… the truth… What true statement ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school be in danger ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would mean everyone in Roma is in danger. Thane said that there was something darkness in the schoolhouse as well, something different from the former case. Maybe… Helena is a victim of possession and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to hold a lookout for any foreign phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Republic of Chad ?"

The pudgy pupil, studying at a sunlit table on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I aid you ?"

"My name is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the duck soup table, setting her Good Book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell me about him ? Anything weird you might have noticed about him ?"

Chad looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in annoyance."I'm not queer in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems way-out to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Wyrd to me. He's quiet, doesn't talking to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Does he suffer any eldritch stuff in your room ? Anything that might give a hint as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffle bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything uncanny in there."

‘ A duffel bag bag ? There may be some cue in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a unusual first depression he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

hooking her arm around the shoulder strap of her book bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off counterweight and into a free fall."Whoa !"

vacillation her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chad in the cheek with her book bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ Lord, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Republic of Chad ! I'm so dingy, are you OK ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to lay off the blood pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll helper get you to the infirmary."Taking vantage of his pain, she pulled him to his infantry while sneaking her paw into his air pocket and taking his dorm elbow room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed muttering in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner party. He was well-known in this school, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her champion, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Smyrnium olusatrum Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, priests will ask him for help from time to time."

"help ? help oneself for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really sharp sixth sense and is able to justify masses from self-command faster than any other priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metallic element slide. mortal got behind him. At that import, his integral consistence froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold-blooded sweat. Around him, the key peeled off the walls, the food became shitty, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletons and crumbled. The ceiling above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of blast overhead. Feeling a blaring heat on his rachis, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Rome swept aside as if by a nuclear detonation. In its property was a literal mountain of skeletal system, with flaming streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the off-white. At the top of the great deal sat a figure on an obsidian throne, surrounded by nude cleaning woman with dog collar on their neck opening, swooning at his feet and clambering for his attention.

The figure was twenty dollar bill substructure in height with a very mesomorphic bod. In the genuine blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in battlefront of Thane, their faces so finish that he could see nothing but the fucking flame churning in his eyes. A colossal hand closed around his pharynx and a monstrous bellow slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the delusion, finding Xavier standing in front of him. The bridge player that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The aged stared at him as he walked away, picking up intellectual nourishment laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Saint Francis Xavier was thinking the Saami thing, while on his face, his brim had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hallway both ways for the umptieth time, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that little girl were preclude to embark the boys'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a dorm way after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's sleeping accommodation. She was for sure he would be at dinner party, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were discharge, but the clicking of the key seemed tacky than it should bear been. She opened the door and stepped inside, feeling her meat licking in her pinna. The room was empty, prompting a deep sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the number one matter I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any impression or anything on the bedside table and no posters on the walls. She crouched down beside the bed on the right hand, about to strain under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some grounds, she found herself enjoying the scent.

flavor her heart flutter, she slapped herself."What the infernal region are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it blanket but found only spare clothes. She dug through them, having to be careful and pee-pee sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful billet. Her longanimity wore thin though, and she merely emptied the contents on the story. Moving aside the clothes, she found his wallet and passport, but found nothing of importance inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a discarded coat, she found a small photo album, about the size of a notecase. She was scared to afford it, having a good idea of what was inside. They were probably flick of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also volunteer a clue as to his origin. She opened it up, feeling the slub in her stomach immediately unraveling.

The get-go moving picture was the Great Pyramid of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The next one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Everest ? ! He was looking at the tv camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the cold. He was smiling. The 3rd icon was very old, black and white even, and it showed the Eifel Tower. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the Gunter Grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting succeeding to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the proprietor allowed him to take a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the photo album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her fourth dimension on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the creation of tv camera, no variety of documentation of his actions, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from billet to topographic point like a tourist ? Had he really spent these last two thousand class like a college scholar backpacking around the globe ? He was never with people in these word-painting, never in a grouping photograph, but there were plenty of pictorial matter of him with pawl. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the pseud one he wore when around people, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his dependable colors, like when he raped Sophie. These were dissimilar. He looked… felicitous. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to feel something so innocent as happiness without hurting someone ? Was his show not his only if man timber ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to someone, she could win over them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the picture record album with her. About to leave alone with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her collar activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding sure will power. She finally had what she needed to damp disengage of Xavier's control and save Sophie and the rest of the school, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the small leather book in her hand. It was the seal that had stopped her from taking it, but for some grounds, a pocket-sized part of her felt sword lily that she couldn't. She had been so despairing for test copy of what he was, cogent evidence that she could use to break him and give up herself, but this wasn't the form of validation that she wanted. She wanted to use his evil against him, to reveal his crimes to the world so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As a good deal as she hated him and as much as she wanted him dead, it didn't palpate right to use his one slice of innocence as a artillery. She wanted the smoking gun that would show the world that he was a ogre, not the one cherished self-control that proved that even a behemoth like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Xavier may have won this round, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his sovereignty. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her escape from the dorm. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Xavier came to her room to have his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her genu, hang over with her wrists bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered pussy like a air hammer. Every clock time he pushed in, his second joint would acclaim against her ass and piss it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would reach down and cramp her bouncing white meat. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do zilch but lookout, crying tears of her own. The second time around was no less awful, the pain of watching her advantageously friend being brutalized impression like an icicle going through her kernel. She just had to hope that Xavier would again erase Sophie's memory and restore her body.

‘ Just bent on, Sophie. I'll find a way to make unnecessary you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the reason, feeling more humiliated than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the concealment. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her puss, with Xavier stirring them to encourage intensify the tidal waving of sensation sweeping through her. He was training her in anal drama, having convinced her that it would be a dandy method of bringing her joy and physical pleasure, as well as let them infract down the physical and emotional barrier between them.

In reality, he was doing this to weaken whatever ohmic resistance she might have to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more accustomed she would be to following his orders. But this screen abuse wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a couple of appointment, the first being lunch and walk around the park and the second being dinner and a pic. Never in her life had Lily smiled so much and been so well-chosen as when she clung to Saint Francis Xavier's arm, and her dear for him only grew unassailable. This concoction of philia and revilement was turning her into the everlasting slave.

"So how does your ass finger ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must savor it, don't you ? The feel the toys buzzing in your naughty division ? I bet it'll really feel good if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his finger's breadth with a small shoulder strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's voice startle in volume. The face on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three miniature were too a good deal. Covering her sass with her hired hand, she cried out as she had orgasm after coming, cumming so hard that the toy in her slit was pushed out with a splash of her liquid stimulation. Her minor consistence heaving from her desperate panting, she shivered as she felt Xavier's lingua supplant the dildo in her ass. After all the clip with the vibrators inside her, her inside was incredibly sensitive, but that didn't stop him from licking every corner. He moved back and Forth River between the two orifices, sending his spit so deep inside her that should have almost sworn that he was piece snake.

"I can still smell the soap from how hard you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a good girl. I love going down on you, you have a pleasant-tasting and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful young woman in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his feet, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his manhood fracture rid."brand sure you get it good and wet so that it will slue in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her mouth as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his woman. several prison term during their dates, and every prison term they were able to meet up during the schooling day, he would make her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her chief bobbed back and forth with the end of his prick rubbing against the rachis of her throat. He made sure to stroke her hair and give her a loving smile, as well as William Tell her what a adept young lady she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few second, he had her occlusion and then sat down on the ground, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her face, letting him set her down on his turncock. She yelped as she felt him inscribe her, his member being bigger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her rear to him, Saint Francis Xavier had her put her feet on his knees and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to work to keep her spokesperson contained, feeling her torso wanting to convulse from the sense datum of Xavier's manhood slamming into her rachis door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how hard he fucked her, especially since this was her first time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could throw in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to revel it.

"Your asshole look so dainty around my prick, it's so warm up and soft. Do you feel good ?"

"Yes ! It feels good !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his chest. While continuing to air his cock trench into her whoreson, he used his other hand to finger her dripping snatch. It took less than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's fingers and Xavier sending spirt after spirt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how much dear I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her head : semen equaled tenderness. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the strong-arm manifestation of his sexual love for her. She would lick it off the level if any drop were to fall and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, time to suck in it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more seed, don't you want to salute it up ? Besides, you have to cleanse me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his cock. As she stirred his humanity around in her mouth, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a small butt plug in her tail end end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to rot. I want you to keep it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not learn it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the boldness."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a battery to the wall. He had done this well over a hundred metre already, taking advantage of his free period to try and shed some light on what was going on. He had to be tranquilize when he moved around like this, as while the school did afford him some leeway, there were course of study going on all around him. Making indisputable he couldn't be seen through the modest window in the room access of the classroom at his side, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a range. The needle jiggled from the movement, but did not reel, something that would normally fall out in an area of extrasensory bodily function. What was going on ? He was sure there was something evil in these lobby, but if the compass wasn't showing any signal, then this really was something different.

He put the ambit back in his scoop and replaced it with a interpreter recorder.

"Elementary school construction, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our Father-God in heaven,
hallowed be your gens,
your kingdom semen,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
spring us today our everyday bread.
Forgive us our sins
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the prison term of trial
and deliver us from evil.
For the kingdom, the major power, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the recording machine and moved to the end of the all. With a photographic camera in hand, he snapped a moving picture of the hollow corridor.



Likewise, Father Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him curious about something. He had told the student about the three suicides, but now he couldn't help but wonder if maybe there was a joining between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his spot, looking over every newspaper and yellow journalism he could get his deal on. The three self-destruction had made the news with their unusual and grim behavior, but the information he was able-bodied to glean was limited. He knew their name and what school they went to, but null personal. There was heap of surmisal of form ; different sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a demonic ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen mo of fame.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the victims, but that wouldn't workplace. He was a non-Christian priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the non-Christian priest from their church. They had no rationality to serve his questions and were probably sick of the querier, not to mention that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a distance from the folk since the boy had committed the sin of suicide.

postponement, there was something. On one of the yellow journalism, he saw that the boy had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it have something to do with their Death ?



capital of Montana watched Xavier consume his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and clock time again. She had lost numeration of how many sentence she had been forced to watch. She had no melodic theme how many time of day he had spent raping her respectable Friend in front of her. These longsighted, restless nights were sapping her strong point, making it difficult to stay awake during grade. When she did eternal rest, she had incubus of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some night, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't sure why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The other possibility was that he had gotten his fill of the material body of a woman, finding some other pathetic missy to use.

60 minutes later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's kitty-cat and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A small smiling, he strode over to her, making her heart race with each gradation he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she future ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his backtalk while he stroked her haircloth."What do you think ? By now, you must let developed a taste for it."He reached under the covers and Helena struggled against her palsy, feeling his finger reach her moist scanty."My, my, you're so wet. Are you aware of how corneous you are ? What goes through your mind while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of bother and humiliation make you shiver ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you begrudge her for being able to feel the manhood of her victor thrusting deep into her slit ?"

With her brim stuck together, she could only founder a muffled rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful fire in your optic. Let's put it to the test, shall we ?"

With a flick of his script, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."clock time for thing to embark on moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the forehead and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the strait of her alarm clock. The events of hold out night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her deal, the way she would cling to her palm in prayer. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and read the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, delay FOR HER TO parting THE elbow room AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR TASK FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the world was he going to have her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a deep breath."I really just need to lie in bed for a little while farseeing. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't gloam back to sleep. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be late for class."

"I'll be ticket, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the card again, studying every mm. There was no ok print she could find, no early instructions or clarifications. If she said the words"punish me ”, then she would be given some kind of task for the day, and in rally, Sophie would be devoid from torment for that night. But could she believe Xavier ? Would he keep his word ? Would this undertaking really only in conclusion for a day or would this be the meekness he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of booster would she be if she allowed that monster to have his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Deliverer was willing to chip in his life history for the sins of all mankind, she could put up with Xavier's cruelty for the interest of her Quaker's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a mystifying breathing time."Lord, throw me strength."She looked down at the scorecard."penalize me."

Her catch immediately activated, turning into a gang of light around her neck. From the ring stretched black ribbons, wrapping around her trunk over and over again in complex burl. Known as the tortoise shell formation, they formed a net across her body like a spider web. She didn't feel anything from the decoration ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure, but not awful or even very unpleasant. About to remember that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her tegument, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the sensation of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her stifle, but what happened on those demarcation. Invisible forget me drug bound her, following the figure of the lines etched into her peel. They were so stiff, digging into her tegument and making it concentrated to use up full breathing place. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip ties, while one segment of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a G-string, but there was a greyback right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the wizard of the bonds rubbing against her most sensitive bit. No topic how she moved, she felt the rope slide between her stage and around her breasts. She moved her hands across her body, feeling real inconspicuous Mexican valium tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mickle climbing. Or was it the line of business on her skin making her feel like they were existent ? What was the point of this ? To make her flavor helpless ? To inflict pain ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for sexual pleasure, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could delight it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the card. The discussion had changed.

wealthy person A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"Good morning, capital of Montana. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual bit where she ate with her friend, and they immediately noticed how flushed her face was. It had taken a lot of courage to leave her room. Her clothes didn't show the invisible forget me drug on her torso, confirming for her that it was really the disastrous lines on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the stairs had been even worse. The roofy weren't chafing or leaving any marks. It was more like she was feeling intangible press and her boldness finish were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to recoil from the touch of the rope grinding against her incision. The longer she was bound, the more tender she was becoming.

"Hey, facial expression over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her ally was pointing, spotting the dishevelled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's occupy, and considering the work he does with the priest, it's important. He's an exorcist after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the school day, looking for some kind of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with broad eyes. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a demon ? Is it potential that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help me !'



founding father Hauser sat in the waiting arena by the entrance to the tabloid construction. He had managed to convert the chief of the magazine publisher to see him, and hopefully he could get more information on the suicides. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the closed office door, which had a window of blurred looking glass with the chief's name and title. He stepped into the billet, the bulwark lined with framed newspaper headline from the magazine. Working at his computing device was the chief, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and shook Hauser's script."Ah, forefather Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the story you posted last week, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"father, I'm for sure you know I can't give way up my origin, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could enjoin me any early art object of information you might take in. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the just one ? We weren't the first base paper to say they were doing Lucifer worship. Every mass medium exit is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm odd about is the fact that they were coming from a infirmary. Can you at least tell me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"wait, do you make love by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just give you that selective information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from rosewood University."



"semen on, O'Connor ! Try to restrain up !"

Regardless of the carriage's barking, Helena struggled to keep up with the early girls. It was gym class and she was swimming in the university pool. With the invisible roach binding her, any kind of physical activity was a nightmare. She never realized how lots she moved her torso when swimming, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the closeness of the restraint. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the ropes were invisible, but when wearing cipher but a school day swimsuit, she felt like the altogether world could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the lines, the black line of credit on her skin, as astray as her digit and clear as day. Luckily, swimsuits at a Catholic school were as mild they could be. They were more like wetsuits but with unforesightful sleeve and knickers wooden leg and covering her throat like a polo-neck, so her collar and the binds around her shoulder joint were covered.

The family was supposed to do five laps, but by the time all the other girls were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more weary than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her force. The wizard was different in the water. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a actual massage, but the stimulation was just as potent. The tightness around her knocker like they were being fondled, the friction of the forget me drug between her legs, and the grip on her shoulder and stomach left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the sharpness of the pool with the other missy and gasping for air. The water was poise but she felt so damn hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whisper amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the four-in-hand stormed over."O'Connor, what's the topic with you ? Normally you would let been the first to make the one-fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edward Antony Richard Louis. I'm feeling barf today."

"wellspring you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the exhibitioner and wait for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the syndicate and made her way to the locker room. This was actually the best possibleness for her. She had been forced to change into her swimsuit before class in the secrecy of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower down and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the rain shower and turned the hot water on, panting as she removed her bathing suit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so unknown on her, but also seemed to compliment her anatomy. Now that she thought about it, the feeling was kind of sang-froid. Perverted, sure, but ignoring that, the bible forbidding tattoos, the pain of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just need a less sinful version.

She released a gasp of euphory as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot body of water wash off away the chill and the chlorine of the pond and alleviate her muscles. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tenseness of her binds. Why did this smell so serious ? She leaned against the wall, letting the piss pour down her unclothed frame while she massaged herself. Her centre bolted open when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her fingers between her pegleg. She held her arms out to her side and shook her brain like a dog, trying to unloose herself of these sinful sensations.

About to turn off the cascade, she stopped and nearly fell to her knee joint. Her breathing became haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her organic structure taking a new pattern. Originally, amongst the different knot and webs on her chest of drawers and stomach, she had had a circle going between her legs like a G-string, tucked into her ass with a knot against her button, as well as two choking chemical bond around her bosom, as if they each had leash of their own. Now, she had two wanderer vane on her breasts, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two rings, pressing down on her areola with her nipples poking through, making them tumefy and resist erect. The rope between her ramification had now become two, but they were wrapped around her thighs like a harness. They had settled right in the crimp, between the position of her pussy and her interior thighs, squeezing the plump rim and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

Helena could barely stay on her foundation. With how sensitive the first gear pattern had made her trunk, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an sexual climax, the first orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breath, she at conclusion turned off the cascade and staggered out. She sat down on one of the bench amongst the footlocker, nearly yelping as the bond certificate tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to feature to bear through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her uniform. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the footlocker room swung afford and her classmates strolled in. How prospicient had she been in the shower ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the storage locker to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

Helena rolled her eyes at the sound of the shriek vocalisation. It belonged to someone she hated more than anyone else in the mankind, secondment only to Xavier : Daphne Rupert Brooke, one of the bitchiest little girl in the school, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been Helena's Nemesis. Their mutual hatred was intelligible : Helena was an uptight child of God with a virgin nitty-gritty and soul ( minus her trigger-happy temper and affinity for wildness against infidel ), and daphne was a sinful delinquent with a hobby of"convincing"priests in training to break their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the fear of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood tree University. From day one, the two charwoman had been at each other's throats, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

capital of Montana's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to give it because of daphne. The rack up she would ever call her was a whore, and even then it was only because it was a Book used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the sight of the high and mightily"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me guess, you're still sick from throwing up this morning ? Do you make love who the father is ?"

All the other girls watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even front Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with childbirth and yield that baby a wonderful biography, unlike you with your trusty coating hanger and favorite dumpster."

The other students all covered their mouths and silently laughed in shock from the brutality of Helena's reception.

Daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her wiry black hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be willing to put up with a little girl who's on her flow 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

Shutting her locker, capital of Montana strode past Daphne, drunk on exulting triumph for getting the final word and making it perfect. Even the invisible binds couldn't deaden her spirits after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this project and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to consider in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in presence of him, her eyes filled with threat."You can trust me ! Please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his mitt on her head."I'm not going to go away you, but you clearly don't respect the normal and understand how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I ingest to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the lyceum and made his way to the memory elbow room. There weren't any classes going on, and while the teacher was in his office, Xavier was using his powers to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's self-will to keep from grinning. It was time to see just how consecrate this stupid person girl was. Would she provide him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soul ? Plus it would let him quench his hunger for malice.

He brought her into the night storeroom and closed the door behind them."Ok, hold off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Saint Francis Xavier had her tie-up under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipe and then tied the sleeves around her wrists, keeping her bound like shackles with her branch raised. Standing naked while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and fear. This was different from all her other here and now with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasance. She had broken the formula and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The lash of a whang across her low-toned back made her cry out in nuisance unmatched by anything in her life. She could feel a red welt forming on her vanilla skin and she tried to admit back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the convention and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this time on her thighs. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrists. A third strike was delivered, landing across her behind end.

"I'm sorry ! Please stop !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several more times, crisscrossing her back and ass with foresightful bruises. He then had her turn around and face him, her eyes puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her middle widened. He was crying as well, crocodile rent of course of study, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does bonk me !'

A strike to her flat belly robbed her of the smiling that was about to appear.

"Every alternative has aftermath, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the hope of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her privileged thigh, just inches from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a in effect girl. That was what made me love you."She continued to cry, trying to slant back to lesson the bother when he whipped her between the legs."Bad young lady get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad fille ? full daughter do whatever they're told and stick with the rules. Are you a upright missy ?"

Lily's wow reached new heights of bulk once he started whipping her breast. Her nipples stung as if WASP had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never go the dominion again ! I'm a good girl ! I'm a ripe girl ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"commodity, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the coldness concrete floor, her body lined with bruise. She looked up at him, her head shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her legs."Please give me your erotic love, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her tiny slit and bestride her like an animal.

‘ It's just so easygoing !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between social class periods. She was exhausted, unable to ever get comfortable with the inconspicuous binds stimulating her flesh every endorsement. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this nemesis would finally be lifted. Her scanty were soaked, the friction of the forget me drug between her legs made her vagina feel like a runny nose. Looking through the crowds of students, she came to a sudden stop and felt her heart driblet. Walking towards her was Xavier, that usual smirk on his side, like he had the whole world in the palm tree of his hand. In his presence, she could depose that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a secondly, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a lazy swish of his mitt, he reached around to her turn down back. His digit passed through her blouse as if it was a holograph and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it shoot back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well let just sodomized her in presence of everyone. The hallway was full of people, but no one had seen the cause. He walked away, leaving her to endure there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding begetter Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the delirious smell on her passably face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"goodness, then I was hoping we could consume little talk."

"I'm sorry, sire, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll tell apart your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her carpus and led her into an empty hallway. This was unknown ; he was never this emphatic before. He was being polite and gentle, but he had never laid a hand on a pupil like this. Away from prying capitulum, he turned to her, a cautious look on his face."On the 10th, did you get into a engagement with three boys in the city ?"

The image of the drained boy flashed across her creative thinker, his body hanging from a noose with his pipe organ spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might have thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the wall of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sins, and then I left ! Please secern me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that ambition you had. You said that there would be a war that would demonstrate the truth. What did you mean ?"

capital of Montana bit her lip, knowing her collar would spark if she used the wrong word."I saw a valley where the combat would take place. But it would all start in the school."

"And what is the accuracy that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really indirect request I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's brow furrowed."One More thing. What made you think God sent you this ambition ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would empathize what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His aegis. I'm sorry, male parent. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to chew over over what she had told him. He was now certain from that desperate look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a deficiency of entropy on her part ? Maybe mortal was keeping her quiet. The police ? The school ? Or maybe something evil had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to stop her from spilling its secret. It was meter to consult person on this affair, should the unfit be true.



The day at utmost came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the unseeable adhesion disappear. The black lines on her skin vanished, and last, she could rest and stretch fully. If Xavier kept his Son, then he would not come into their room and Sophie would be safe tonight. She still had the bill with her. She'd have to see if the pile would continue on the following day. If it did, what would materialize ? Would it be the ropes again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this round. Her pride remained intact. She and Sophie said their evening supplicant and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a safe Nox's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lassie took a deep breath, holding the card in her hand. She was alone in her bedroom, just like before.
"Punish me."
nada happened to her body, no typewriter ribbon or circle sprouting from her collar. However, the text on the card changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE POOL TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE DOORS WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some horrifying detail to come out. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? perdition, that was barely even a trial run. That was more like a summer bivouac daring. certain, it would be terribly if she got caught and being up so late on a school day Night wasn't very likeable, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt like ages, school seemed to pass by without apprehension or concern. Sure, Saint Francis Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the school pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to muddle with her. That foregone conclusion was a huge weighting off her berm. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a little fun.



Helena thought it would be unmanageable to keep from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly ungratified. She hated the thought of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually kind of excited. At fourth to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some spare clothes and snuck out of her dorm room. Strange, the shoemaker's last time she had done something like this was when she went to the Christian church and Saint Francis Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as still as possible and avoiding any preindication of faculty or students awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the card had promised, all the doors were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The side of the pool were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hues that painted the glum ceiling while the air itself was heavy with nighttime's phantasma. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pool that she had swam in 100 of times before now looked like a glimmering springtime from the Garden of Eden, or some crystalline oasis deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the boundary, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly nervous, ineffective to stop imagining the bleachers being lined with spectators. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to derive the authority to slip one's mind out of her bra and panties. Completely naked and shivering in expectancy, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both hands struck 12 and her collar activated, telling her that the fourth dimension had come. Taking a deep breather, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the water in a complete diving, sliding in like a dagger. The look of the water against her naked soundbox shocked her like a bolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the airfoil, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked conformation. After all the time she had spent in this pool, the water had never felt so honest. The freshening chill shocked her arrangement like peppermint, and unlike a bathing tub, she was able to stretch and impress. She began swimming to the other end of the kitty, relishing the champion of the cool water kissing her chest, tickling her breadbasket and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her speed decided only by how degenerate she wanted the piddle to seethe over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the edge of the railing below the aerofoil and let her body float up. Her eyes bolted open air as she heard someone enter the water system nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to look down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to link up you. You were having so much fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a consequence ago. She readjusted her arm across her breasts and Xavier sighed.

"Honey, we're a piddling past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the Sami boat as you are."

She refused to meet his gaze."plosive consonant that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm nothing like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her heart shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could experience the movements in the water, reaching for her enshroud breasts. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you think masses cover themselves because they really believe that nudeness is unholy, or because they are afraid of the worldly concern not accepting their true self ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to cover your beauty, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would take in made her heart flutter if climax from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the offset place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the piddle at least. Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. Helena kept her optic shut, not wanting to regain out whether or not"it"would float.

"Come on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to enjoy yourself, just like you were a second ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why make me do this things ?"

Having reached the early end of the pool, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

Muttering bane, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a minuscule fun for once. quit taking everything so damn seriously and endure on the wild side."

"Oh, so that R-2 affair was fun ? And I shouldn't take the violation of my friend seriously ?"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this fourth dimension with Helena following. Only once they both touched the bulwark did he respond."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hell, she hasn't even had her first kiss yet, let alone suffer her virginity. Admit it, being bound was the most thrilling experience you've had in a patch, even more than when you beat up punks. You felt active when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own body. The exciting hypothesis of getting caught, the erotic smell of the ropes clutching your body like men, you were high school as a kite on endorphins. And this altogether day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't care about breaking the linguistic rule. If anything, it made this more excite for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her principal below the water and blew house of cards in foiling and embarrassment.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swimming with me for XX arcminute and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next twenty dollar bill transactions, she tried to press Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the consortium. She did slow laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed breasts pointed at the roof. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming naked with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparing ! He's iniquity ! He's a monstrosity'

"capital of Montana, watch this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving board like the statue of St. David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly exhibit. But a part of her precious to see. Even after all the meter he had been with Sophie, capital of Montana had never gotten a face at him nude. It had always been too grim. He was very masculine, almost caramel. It filled her venter with butterfly stroke for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm sober. Watch this."

He did a few agile saltation on the gameboard to build up vim and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a summersault, simultaneously. Even capital of Montana couldn't hide her surprise at the hatful of the stunt. She had seen Olympic divers perform similar tactical maneuver from the heights jump, but never off the diving board just a meter above the piss. To reckon he could do it with so little elbow room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges River. Do you desire to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your lowest, you should always try to make happy memories. However this ends between us, whether we live our life story together or our course diverge, don't you want to say you had the courageousness to get up on that board and progress to yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, chesty, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different mortal. When she saw him verbalise to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that treacherously persona, sense his deceit. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to cover his immorality ; this was a whole other side to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photograph album. capital of Montana tried to resist, but any possession she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving board, she realized as if for the first time that she was naked. for sure, she had been naked this unit meter, but at least she had to piss to hide herself with ! But on the other hand, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her comparable this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving circuit card and again felt a small stab of jumpiness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those cerebration away and cleared her nous, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smiling he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a rush through her. She again tried to push these strange feelings away, and after a spry hop to built up energy, she leapt off the circuit card. She was far from refined and hit the piddle before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's derision, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his hired hand on her back and bring up end. He burst from the water beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splash. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the control surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or frustration, but out of some form of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this way. They moved around in the pool, trying to invalidate getting hit with each former's waving while sending their own, all while the clock left the pilot deadline in the ancient past. For that clock time, Helena could not stop herself from smiling. She didn't want to take on it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to enchant her breathing time and check the time. It shocked her how deep it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to suffer cartroad of fourth dimension to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really involve to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"well I heard that you're the fastest on the girlfriend's swim squad. How about a fast race ? One lap ? We can even make water it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can give me one free beef to the testicles any clock time and I can't stop you. Hard as you want, no collar to hold you back, and I won't even use my powers to immobilize the pain. You can save it for the adjacent time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to revert to your dorm without your clothes. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's whole dead body tightened up at the prospect. On one hired hand, the idea of getting an unhindered kick to Saint Francis Xavier's nuts was a dream semen rightful, but on the other handwriting, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an blink of an eye projection, but she really was the quickest on the swim squad, but then again, she wouldn't have place and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No powers, right ? You swim like an average human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"darn you, Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how backbreaking she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm room without getting caught and ruining her life history. She could only strike at a certain pace without shoes, and every drop of body of water on her unclothed body felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the tactile property of the dusty air on her naked form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dormitory, whistling to himself with his hair wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her conflicting intuitive feeling towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare benignity and the intimate pleasure he forced her to experience. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to fake her cerebration and touch sensation and root for her closer to him. Bending girl'nitty-gritty had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to kill time and cocker his hungriness for sadism, but she was dissimilar. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other girlfriend ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his study. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to make out that he had made her smile.

The sound of spray pigment being released and its bite aroma interrupted him from his cerebration. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nozzle to the back of the gym, his ducky post to screw Lily. There was a girl there, about Helena's age. She had stringy black pilus, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her brim and a can of spray paint in her hand. On the wall was a crimson pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a drag on her cigarette, the end almost as bright as the flame that would have lit it."What the screw do you want ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your real notion or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some poser that wants to calculate cool to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"shtup off."

"You multitude always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the loose to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to have sex off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some heavy metallic element ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the boldness with the paint can, yet not a unmarried drop ever landed. Her oculus widened as the crimson blusher simply swirled around him like flames. Her jaw hanging slack, the cigarette between her lips fell to the ground.

"You should be deliberate,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make surely you put it out or else it could start a fire."

He held it up to his face and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the slightest stab of pain.

The girl staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a misrepresent diabolist, then I am the man who is about to turn your life into nether region. If you truly believe in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Saint Francis Xavier's eyes lit up like electrocution coal and she was brought to her stifle by the weight of his superpower, crushing her from all face like the ocean. A blanket smile crossed her font, when any rule girl would sustain been crying in terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my entire life, the day when I would finally take on you. It's been my dream to accept part in the end of the worldly concern, to facilitate bring about the death of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's mouth."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this point forward. What is your name ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you avow to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to give yourself to me, brain, body, and soulfulness ? For every cellphone and tomentum to become my property ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my slave, my adherent, the toy to stick out the ire of my lust and thirst, as well as my mo in bidding ?"

"I swear !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his tongue to her os frontale and branded her with the three sextuplet, while around her neck opening, an ethereal collar formed. She screamed at first from the hurting, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pants, hefting his manhood in front of her face."Time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without vacillation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his prick, eager to please him and lead off her life at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the premature Nox, staying awake in school was a nightmare. She had to accept, while she had been furious when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swim had allowed her to relieve some of her stress. When she arrived in class for first menstruum, she felt nervous around Saint Francis Xavier when she should have felt fear and hatred. finish night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same smile he wore when he watched her jump from that diving board. She averted her gaze, feeling a parsimony in her chest. That smile lacked any sort of nefariousness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also worried, as there had been no chore written on the hard he gave her. Even when she gave the order for her punishment to begin, zilch happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he have something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the schoolhouse, checking the stamp battery he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the amount of money of power they had, and if they had lost their charge, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the area and caused an Energy Department distortion. The bombardment were unswayed, all reading wide-cut charges. That was three failed tests, the first being the range and the second being the vox recorder. He had gone through the school and used it to record himself saying prayers from the Holy Writ. If there were anything around, it would certainly respond to the auditory sensation of praying and hopefully react. The recorder had picked up nothing. The just evidence he had was his own gut tactual sensation. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been wrong about the school being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too mightily to be detected by such mere tricks ? He still had one thing left : the pictures he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your first gild for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the battery taped to the rampart of the corridor."I'm not trusted yet. enjoin me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusedness."What are those, electric battery ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a conjuration paranormal detective use to notice the presence of spirits and demons. Is there some kind of trace hunter club in this schooling ? Any chemical group or individual known for doing this kind of thing ?"
"I can think of one person. Alexander Thane, he's a junior exorcist who does work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite potential that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The sec that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was incorrect. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a look. It was a portable DVD player with a red ribbon and the card taped on. Sitting next to it was a couple of new phone, high quality. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A giving, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT TRIAL. see THE FIRST sequence ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU indigence IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff film or something else awful. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the sequence will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within minute of arc of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was slowly to figure out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her lookout erotica. From just the opening page, it looked like sort of miniseries about college kids screwing each other in between scenes of poorly-acted drama, and not for a second did she believe that anyone in this series was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the innocence of her person, she put on the earpiece and selected the first episode.

For the next hour, she watched the level unfold. When the first sex scene started, her apprehend activate and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the earpiece and comprehend her eyes. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many times before, but this was unlike. The consensual facial expression spared her the reverence and pain she felt during those times, leaving only an natural reaction. The scene had one of the secondary female person fibre fucking her teacher for a better grade, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her body tingle with jitteriness. This wiz, it was almost unacceptable to distinguish. It was like the apprehension she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary committee's office, but so much to a greater extent intense, and even… pleasurable. The wad of the woman's knocker made Helena's belly winding with jealousy. Sure, hers were a good size, but this woman's were like melon vine. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that concupiscent grinning when she pulled it out of her mouth and stroked it, it brought capital of Montana to a statuesque affectedness, so fixated on the motion-picture show that she was barely even breathing. Sure it was all performing, but to see that expression of turpitude, to see someone experiencing sexual seventh heaven, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's curiosity grew. What did it feel like to have a man do that ? The woman was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Xavier had used those fire ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real action started. As capital of Montana watched the prof make that initial penetration into the student, she held her breathing spell. To actually see it slide in like that, she didn't understand how soul could groan like the woman was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To have such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every pornography did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very idea of watching this, now she couldn't look away. She tried to neglect the way her body was heating up from her arousal and the moistening of her panties. She couldn't make-believe that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiologic interest wasn't as intense as her scholarly interestingness.

Strange as it may go, she was actually paying attention to this porn the same way she would an important lecture in one of her classes, with completely undivided attention. She was looking at this from the perspective of a student, not unlike the pupil currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every time they did something, be it kiss, prosecute in oral, or alteration positions, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the data. It was the car-mechanic that she found so interest, the way they would move their bodies. Hell, she hadn't been this curious in a subject since she started taking martial artwork lessons in preparation for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two more sex conniption in the chapter, much recollective than the dialogue and patch maturation between them. Once the episode stopped, Helena's hand reached out with a will of it's own to set off the following one. Her collar stopped her. It seemed that Xavier wasn't just going to take in her watch porn ; he was going to block her by keeping it from her when she finally became occupy. With her arousal now replaced with shame for how fixated she had been, capital of Montana turned off the DVD player and pulled the mantle off her head. The refreshed air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in comparison to the oven of her aroused breathing time under the covers. She stashed the DVD actor under her bed and lied down. It was a petty bit previous, but she wouldn't be as commonplace the keep an eye on day. Though with her mind replaying the full porno, she wasn't sure how easily she'd be able to fall asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the schooling's picture taking club, having finished developing the pic he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any early at this minute, but with what he had just discovered, prescript didn't matter. He was gripping the table, trembling with dread at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between family, when it was most crowded with scholarly person. Unbeknownst to him, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very present moment that he used his superpower to reach out and perpetrate on one of the unseeable circle that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see someone, a figure eclipsed in darkness, as if the picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a fiend or spirit that I've been sensing, but something simulation to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my traps ; the malevolence is compact and hidden in the body to the point where even I can barely smell it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The adjacent tryout capital of Montana faced was to watch the rest of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a little bit difficult. She had one work residence during the day but two hours left on the DVD. grade ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more hour, she would have been fine. No dubiousness he planned it this way. Her just alternative was to eat a quick lunch, leave to watch the last episode, and accept being lately to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's agenda opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her study manse. She signed out to go to the depository library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the time it would take to tie up the loose ends and detect a safe outer space, so no matter what, she was going to be late to her next course. She arrived at the library and quickly found the unruffled and empty-bellied spot. She hid out in the corner of the audiotape segment of the building. With the new computing device that the school had bought, the solitary lifetime this area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the storey, she opened up the DVD histrion and turned it on with her headphones secured.

The story picked up from the nighttime before, with the cliché college drama continuing to wager out. Helena tried to snub the bad performing and focus on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The beginning XXX scene came and Helena blushed with shame and repulsion. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the epithet of a manful character. The disgust Helena felt was different from the previous Nox when the start sex fit started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sense of lecherousness by telling herself that her body would naturally react to the sight of two people engaging in intercourse. Back then, she felt comparable just the commentator, like she was a simple student watching a pic in wellness class. Watching the busty brunette stir her finger around in her slit removed that mental buff. This felt much more sexual, as if she were being recruited to fill the role of the secondment person. The woman might as well have been right in presence of her, human knee spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the cold library rug, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could experience the collar preparing to intervene every time she tried to avoid her gaze. She had to look on it all the way through. This felt more wicked than the originally porn, which in turn made Helena feel more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her ward down, trying to clear her judgment so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up view of that woman's puss, smooth as a Barbie wench and dripping with arousal, it invoked an interest in Helena as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every front of the woman's fingers, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one paw, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was curious as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even think it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The womanhood soon climaxed, but unlike the early female person orgasms Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A stream of unmortgaged fluid spurted from her puss, transforming into a continuous splash as she desperately rubbed her clit with her hand blocking the way. The shrillness of her voice made capital of Montana check over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squeeze out like that ? Not that she wanted to, of track ! She would never do something so ungodly ! Either way, the scene was not over.

From her bedside table, the cleaning lady drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. capital of Montana's oculus widened in shock as she heard it bombilation and saw the tremor in the arctic. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The fair sex plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's oddment was now mixed with fear. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be sore, as the woman moved it back and Forth River inside her like a sex-crazed zombie. She did this for a twain minute of arc, switching back and forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the incoming and teasing her clitoris.

After her endorsement orgasm, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with eyes as wide as dinner home base as she turned around and jammed the back into her motherfucker. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusts and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a fair sex to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That spot is crude !'

This clip, Helena didn't bother trying to proceed from wondering what that felt like. While she was certain she never wanted to do that ever in her living, she at least allowed herself to have that curiosity. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the news report billet. Helena's collar allowed her to check her picket. The written report Marguerite Radclyffe Hall was one-half over, and just as she had predicted, the installment would end at least ten minutes after her next class started.
For XV proceedings, the history went on, with the hurl of acting schooling dropouts dragging the patch along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the scene became a footlocker room with two girl in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly guilty for her wonder. As she watched the women kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her body from reacting. Never in her life-time had she even looked at a woman with lewd eye, but to see two of them together with their tongues swirling was giving her a ram linear perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden accuracy. She had always been taught that the human being torso was unholy and that gayness was an loathing, but now she was beginning to see the sensual elegance in the feminine material body. The beaut of their faces, the softness of their tegument, the youthful maturity of their developed bodies. habitue porn was about highlighting the anatomic link between men and woman and the way in which nature had designed their bodies to get together. To Helena, the connexion of these two char seemed to reinforce the somebody, the two of them reflecting each former and giving classify survey like butterflies on a mirror.

The previous scene had put a woman on show, for her body to be viewed like a museum bit, but with these two woman together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the public eye. Their physical mutual exclusiveness made it so that capital of Montana didn't see the union itself, but the sexual potentiality of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by unconstipated intercourse. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two charwoman did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each former's tit, went down on each former, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a level of detail unlike any other. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the sight and her own idea. She was sore all over, having sat in that position against the wall with the focus of a Buddhist monk. She checked her picket. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with plethora. Her panties were wet.



"founder Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Peter, we don't need to stand on ceremony."

begetter Brian and Hauser were in the former's office, just down the dorm from the Disciplinary Committee conference room. The two non-Christian priest sat down on either incline of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Father Brian sighed with his mitt over his fount."Oh Lord, who did she beat up this time ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to sound ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a stern and come to look."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the former day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this school day. When I tried to conjure for point, she was ineffective to, as if soul had bought her muteness. Kurt, I've known her since she was a little girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when black lovage Thane returned to schooltime, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an immorality presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his endowment. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a polarity of some kind of possession ?"

"Or something along those dividing line. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was serious. I'm asking if she was in difficulty recently, perhaps made an foeman with an unchristian nature or was at an infernal office, anything that might have in mind something sticking to her. I heard about those three son, the 1 she fought who killed themselves, but she said nothing happened and I haven't heard anything strange about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumour that they were involved in Devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone Tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"pecker, she was at the vista of one of the suicide. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his threshold, covered in descent and electronic organ and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is unfeigned, then what happened to them is no coincidence. There is something evil following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her friends she was meeting with a teacher for makeup employment. The closest and secure place she could cerebrate of was her room, so with her cay already in script, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dormitory, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the door with rickety manpower, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to finish this terminal installment as quickly as possible and get to her next class.

"Come on, come on, total on, amount on, fare on. rush up."

She muttered this nonstop flight, wishing for the actors to propel on to the sex so that at least she'd feel like she was progressing through the level. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the arcsecond sequence, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the locker elbow room of the university football squad, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and forth at the 6 men standing around her, all with outstanding erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a little bit blunt to perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her human knee, naked, with saliva rolling down her breast and her head surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic cycle per second of sucking on the dicks in her font and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would pace forward and she would let him plug his cock into her mouth like a exponent socket. The actress had a ravenous look on her typeface, begging the men for Thomas More, but Helena still felt fear in her pump, like something terrible was about to bump.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable stance, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any cleaning lady really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this sort of billet would turn into a repugnance story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a recess. She had to let them all use her to their hearts'content.

That anxiety escalated when the literal sex started and the men plugged all her fix. At any time, she had one cock in her kitty, one in her ass, and one in her mouth, and if she wasn't using her coat of arms to equilibrise, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the ground, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erecting. In time, Helena calmed and a mixture of boredom and shameful oddment bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the cleaning woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this cleaning lady getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her enquire what it felt like. Never in her life did she want to try it, but she wouldn't mind seeing or hearing a verbal description of it.

As expected, many of the guessing were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the plenty of the woman's bring up end with both kettle of fish stuffed or the two testis sackful at the top and ass of the screen that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the Hell happened to my sprightliness that would make me end up watching this food waste ?'

Eventually, the scene boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking go, blowing their scads into her mouth and on her face, making the woman look like a glazed donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff looks so nasty. How can she stand being sprayed with it from so many dissimilar guy cable ? I don't even want to be intimate how hard it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal storyline, capital of Montana readjusted her position in bed, her body again sore from not moving a single cm. She checked her dismay clock, seeing that lunch was just about over and the episode was only one-half finished. fustian blah blah, Thomas More duologue. Ugh, was Xavier really going to make her picket this crap as well ? Eventually the next sex scene came, and this one made capital of Montana laugh bitterly. It was the principal character in a reverse gangbang. It was in his dormitory room with the three lead female role, deciding that they would all have sex at once to watch which girl he should be with.

"Saint Francis Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also hard for her to remove this seriously because she felt like of all the conniption, Xavier had picked this porno just for this one case. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was funny, as if she finally had something to laugh at Xavier for. As the women moaned and cried out how very much they were enjoying themselves, Helena's climate continued to lighten up, now realizing just how hilariously ridiculous this all was.

‘ Right, like any cleaning woman would willingly undervalue themselves and become some nonstarter's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at end there was the completion scene. The main character was facing one of the extremity of the harem, the girl that Helena knew from the source he would end up with. The episode was almost over, and with it, this whole risible serial. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two characters had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to own quadrupled in quality. Just the looks on their faces showed true dramatic astuteness. Even the lighting and camera work seemed a hundred times more professional.

"But why would you pluck me ?"the woman asked. Helena had watched this woman pine for the head male's attention from the very beginning, and found it curious that the part seemed almost furious that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot More fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and capital of Montana could not deny that he was very handsome ; a strange matter to think after the aspect she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean value everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing strangers. I want mortal I can spend my life with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that sort of thing. It was moment nature to them. That kind of wife is only good to have on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest tightened up.

"But you and I are glacial opponent. How can we be together if we have nothing in plebeian ?"

"Why are you looking for understanding why this won't employment ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't tending about compatibility cobbler's last nighttime when you let go of all your headache. Let yourself be well-chosen. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to push it away."

Helena's chest of drawers continued to tighten. Of all the porno in the world, was there any significance to this scene that would have Xavier picking it to be the subject of her trial ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a ground she did not know.

The woman looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The view then ended and the reference began to roll. Helena slowly closed the DVD thespian and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good book. She felt slacken, lighthearted, barely caring how belated she was for division. Wow. intellection back, this perverse motion picture had shown and taught her matter that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a sinful and disgusting macrocosm, but even with terrible acting, it was still a very honorable one. Maybe… it was a good matter she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a dense hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was gallant to say that it had expanded her argument. It was a learning experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good idea to change into some dry step-in first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the picture across forefather Hauser's desk. The young priest took the icon and closely examined it. The sight of the dark name chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to set the identities of any scholar who might have been around at that time.

"And you're positive that this isn't some error in the development appendage ?"

"95 % sure. However, what concerns me is that this is the only if sign of the zodiac of a supernatural presence. I haven't heard any rumors of unknown phenomena happening in the school, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could take gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some kind of demonic entity masquerading as a educatee. Its evil is far more succinct and stable than in a regular paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to gaze at the exposure. None of this was making signified. He and Father Brian had both come to the close that Helena was possibly the dupe of some kind of possession, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more complicated. On the former hand, that could actually be Helena in that characterization and the total darkness was the effect of the daimon clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular demon.

"Since I was able to get it on film once already, that will be my strategy from this point forward. I already told the schoolmaster about this and he's agreed to let me take aim pictures of all the stratum under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have access to student files. Try to come up something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX TIMES TODAY. YOUR COLLAR WILL TELL YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE DEAL WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T evening THINK OF CALLING IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR DORM ROOM.

capital of Montana stared at the plug-in in repugnance, feeling like she was going to call. That asshole ! Bad enough he put her in those dread ropes the other day, now he wanted her to violate herself in over-the-top amour propre ! And even spoiled, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this monster if it's the live affair I do !"

Her collar then activated, appearing around her neck and grumble. Xavier wanted her to… spot herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this sort of thing before ! But she was in her hall room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the same apology as the morning before yesterday and bought herself some sentence. How long did she have before her ally came barreling through the door and caught her in the thick of her shameful act of hedonism ? The collar's passion and power increased, telling her that she was running out of clip. She had to do it now or else the pile would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… consecrate me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this collar for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that porno, but all the particular seemed be slipping out of her psyche. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to figure it out. Taking a deep breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her bridge player into her pantie. Her flesh was still as smooth as methamphetamine from Xavier's flames, as if her physical structure was incapable of producing new hair follicles, and she had to admit, the softness of her hide didn't feel one-half bad. She slowly traced the flower petal of her Virgo flower with her fingertips, feeling that gentle feeling reverberate through her lower soundbox. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her feel warm. She did this for a duo minutes, letting herself get used to the genius. Her breath fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the backtalk, stroking the garden pink interior. She could find herself becoming wet, her body reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five instant, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquidity arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the pleasance she was feeling, the soft bolts of electrical energy crackling through her body. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was Sir Thomas More she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not certainly I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that cleaning woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her oculus screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle finger into her slit, making her shudder in the sudden wave of unknown bliss. It felt good. She began moving it back and forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her fluttering breaths became trench pants, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretching.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't helper it ; she needed more. She inserted her exponent digit as well, while her left hand struggled to find something to catch onto. At first she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her breast. Her hand was under her bra, her laurel wreath massaging her womanly shelf. Had her skin always been so mild and smooth ? Had her breasts always been this large ? She experimentally gave her mamilla a soft exigency and gasped, feeling as if a deadbolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her kitty-cat. Her unharmed consistency was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her voice beginning to err free between her frenzied pants.

A computer memory flashed through her mind. Xavier had done the very Saame thing to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one hand to fondle her breasts and the other hand to finger her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't think about that now !'

She tried to force the memory board out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past and the present so that her bridge player became his.

‘ Get out of my foreland ! I want goose egg to do with you !'

She tried even harder to keep the persuasion out, focusing solely on the joy and the strong-arm face. She was so close ; she could find it. But she could see Xavier's arm around her, this figment of her imagination flash in and out of her mind's eye like a strobe light ignitor. She could find his breath and back talk on her neck opening and smell that masculine scent that his bed shared. Her will broke, those cerebration of Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that moment, she came. Waves of euphoria, untellable to her destitute person, submerged her consistence in a hot tub while gazillion of tiny massage therapists gave every muscle a deep rubdown. Her voice slipped absolve, a single groan echoing through her way, while she could sense drops of her stimulation splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her chest heaving and her mind dark. What in the earth had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first female extremity of the Swiss precaution, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a common misbeliever. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the dictation. With a full day of school and five more Roger Huntington Sessions to go at random multiplication, how in the populace would she do this ? Wait, the great unwashed wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no item in worrying about it. She could do nothing but time lag for the collar to reactivate and then come up with a plan.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her extraordinary act, she got raiment and left her dormitory way for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vivacious and full moon of life.



Saint Francis Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a crowd hall, and holding the television camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his headland, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a unusual vibration off him. Was he the exorciser that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his public figure ? Andy Cain ? Andrew Bane ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking mental picture like that, I can't use my king around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my pic taken ? Wow, the days are starting to take in their toll. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to exert her self-respect, Helena left the classroom and walked down the hall. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to institutionalise the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How horrendous. She entered the privy and checked each stand to crap sure they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the niche cubicle. Muttering curses, she removed her bird and step-in and left them folded on the commode paper dispenser. She sat on the gutter, her nerve in her script, contemplating her shame. The oestrus of the dog collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in indisposition, she reached between her peg and began toying with her dent. Her fingers found their way into her a lot easier than the first off time. She leaned back against the tankful, letting the pleasure steadily build with the sliding of her finger. This was only her second time masturbating, but in a common sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it twelvemonth ago and was now just going through the motions.

Hello, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the corner between her sass. She had seen it before in the smut, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very tender, with the strokes of her fingers sending jolt through her dead body. She recognized this feeling and location. The former day, there had been a knot in her inconspicuous bonds, pressed to this very position. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the flash-frozen pea that Sister Olivia would have her kneel on during custody. She rubbed it with her ovolo while working her index and midway finger's breadth inside her, liking the champion she was being blessed with.

The possibility of the bathroom door hit her like an inconspicuous punch. Two girls had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinks, just talking and complaining about the school. Just by their smell, she could secernate these girls were of the same ilk as Daphne. She stopped her deal, waiting for them to forget. Not ten moment after she pulled her digit complimentary, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't survey masturbating, the pile would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just expect a arcminute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The collar didn't period and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her free script to overcompensate her sass and stop her pant from being heard. The girls'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how a lot they hated the shoal. Every Holy Scripture they spoke sent a frisson up Helena's sticker while she pleasured herself. These girls were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her kitty like a biblical whore. What if they were to find out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the school for this ! She would never be allowed to introduce the Swiss precaution ! If she wasn't measured now, her whole future would be ruined !

One of the girlfriend leaned against the stand room access, her shoes right in Helena's aspect. Oh god, she was so close ! concern was pumping through her nervure like her blood, but that awe was quickening the jabbing of her fingers and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the slightest creaking from her shifting wait. To capital of Montana, it was like the thunder of a bombilation saw, but luckily, the other two girls didn't seem to get a line it. She adjusted her view and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her next orgasm. Just a little more ! A little Sir Thomas More ! A tidal wave of pleasance at last swept through her, making her wholly consistence writhe as if she were suffering a gaining control. But while her hand was over her mouth, her voice managed to slip through.

The two little girl heard it, the small squeak, that human whine. The girl leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a second, capital of Montana's mind shattered like glass as her completely ruined future flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her lips, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to give that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the young woman rushed out. Helena sat there on the toilet with her fingerbreadth still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into uncontrollable laughter, easily the hardest she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in class, listening to Sister Olivia turn over a talking to on famous while of art in the Catholic world. The day of her third trial run was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her center were on Saint Francis Xavier, sitting two dustup away in the heart of the room, a look of boredom on his side as the lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his manus below his professorship. Helena's heart began to race. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingerbreadth, so gently that it wasn't even hearable. The leash around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her frame. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark pernicious grin.

‘ motherfucker !'

She raised her manus, but sis Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the board. With a twirl of his digit, Xavier increased the activity of the neckband. sentence was running out, she had to lay down her escape.

She gave a diminished cough. *Ahem*"excuse me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feeling sick."

The nun turned to her, an irritate scowl on her font."No, you may not. If you're touch sick, that's the Maker punishing you for being a bad pupil. Don't you dare interrupt my object lesson again."

The collar was still active and becoming more acute, telling Helena that the deal was about to be broken. It was time for something drastic. Turning in her chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to look at her with business. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to celebrate her oral fissure from opening move, she jammed her finger down her throat and triggered her gag reflex. In that consequence, every muscle and venous blood vessel in her promontory tightened like piano wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the pressure. Her half-digested luncheon was poured out onto the floor, sending a rush of disgust through the full class.

"Out ! Out !"Sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, capital of Montana got to her understructure and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching stomach. Behind her, the rest of the course of instruction was herded into the hallway until a keeper could come and clean up the mess.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the bathroom. Her stomach was still a little sore, but she had flushed her consistency with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the national of ridicule and gossiper for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to off any loiter odour. The other students all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a dead plosive consonant, her aspect flushed red and her judgement rebooting from the ineffable passion now flooding her.

"exculpation me ? Are you being life-threatening rightfulness now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his eyes lit with anger unbefitting of his case.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare remove that tone with me ! You interrupted my example and defiled my classroom ! One Sir Thomas More Word of God and I'll put the reverence of God in you !"

The words came out before Helena could stop them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the room became as blanch as corpses, all intuitive feeling like somebody was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the mouthpiece, Sister Olivia rushed towards the noncompliant pupil, her trusty measure stick raised to beat that spiteful look off Helena's face. capital of Montana put her right invertebrate foot back, readying herself to deliver a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The flash of a black coating swooped between them with one hired man grabbing Sister Olivia's wrist and the other seizing Helena's shoulder. Saint Francis Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his thumb pressing down on her arm, using his iniquitous strength to celebrate her from moving that joint or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from babe Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a educatee, I have no right to speak, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of discipline. No teacher worth their salt would ever lay their hand on a pupil. Helena was unhinged and you denied her a chance to recover from her illness discretely. This is your fracture, not hers. You have no reason to penalise her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You thankless, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning velocity, Saint Francis Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her paw and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knees and beg the Disciplinary citizens committee to contain action."He then snapped the meter joint with his fingers, sending splinters flying and making all the students shiver."Because I certainly won't result to you."

Whether it was the enduringness of his words or some kind of diabolical exponent, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia storm out of the classroom to recover the Disciplinary Committee.

"Helena,"said Saint Francis Xavier, making her look up at him though unable to see his cheek."I suggest you go back to your dorm room and get some rest. The cast belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his mogul, but she wordlessly retrieved her al-Qur'an bag and left.



"What can I do for you, Master ?"

Smiling, Xavier pulled Daphne stopping point and kissed her. Her middle rolled back into her promontory, her Satanic heart overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, former than his glossa of grade. She could find it running down her pharynx and filling her all soundbox. It felt like last. He pulled his lips away, revealing a disgraceful miasm flowing into her throat from him. The vapourific stream ended and Daphne fell to her knees, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the taste of those menthols is making even me vomit up. Seriously, girlfriend, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all sincerity, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictures in search of me. If you use that power when he snaps a picture, you'll appear as a smutty specter. I want you to have trouble around the schooling that will send him running. chance event, injuries, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up square and bowed to him."I'll do your bid. Is there anything else ?"

Saint Francis Xavier's grin gained a sadistic spin."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not retrieve about Xavier. She didn't even know why she was in her dorm way, she wasn't actually grisly. Oh well, she only had another two socio-economic class that day, and after hearing what happened, her instructor would probably be indulgent. She could at least use this metre to study. About to reach for a text, the buzzing of her pinch drew a sigh of annoyance. Damn it, this was the fifth part fourth dimension. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a tiny joystick. Her centre began to race, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her finger inside herself, relishing the feel of her interior. It was so sonant and wet, and hot enough to pee-pee her flavor like her fingers were melting. With her free hand, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to provoke herself for the best results.

‘ I will admit this does feel rattling, but this is seriously becoming a chore. stupid person Xavier, that black-hearted dickens spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how twisted can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during stratum ? Who is he trying to dupe ?'

Memories of that scene flashed through her mind, the flock of Saint Francis Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from Sister Olivia's jive, and the feeling of his powerful hired man on her berm, completely immobilizing her with that elementary touch.

She rolled on her side, her finger's breadth continuing to slither through her pussy. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky illegitimate child. The following time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's genitive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my conflict for me.'

She then pulled the cover of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weightiness on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to remark it was his fault that I'm in this mass. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that situation. What the pit is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he reckon that tying me up or making me reach myself with number me into some sort of harlot ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a blush on her face. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blankets, the front of her other deal increased in amphetamine. ‘ The next time I see him, I'll go bad his nose. I won't let this damn collar slow me down. That's right, the next time. I'll punch him in his smug typeface so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Saint Francis Xavier the next time she saw him, but every metre, the aspiration just got shorter. At number 1 she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the vestibule or bump into him at a corner. Her finger were moving at their maximum velocity, her body exponentially close to an climax, while in her mind, his expression occupied her imaging. She finally came, while at the Lapp clip, her psyche flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a block, panting heavily with the blanket around her feeling like Saint Francis Xavier's arms. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him vex me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Xavier's residence hall elbow room, afraid to strike hard. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could spend some time together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her mien in the boys'dormitory that left her ossify, but the sounds coming from inside. She could learn panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springiness. With her oculus wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the pile before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some female child with Joseph Black hair. He had her on all fours and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his hale physical structure free weight, making her moan as her pale ass clapped against his thigh. He looked at Lily, a grinning on his face, as if unaware of the comportment of the young woman he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, follow on in. fill a posterior, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to urinate sure as shooting her eyes weren't playing legerdemain on her.

"What ? Of track not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love life to another female child !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a upright ally of mine, and this is a game we've been playing since we were kids. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make dear to you, Lily. I love you with all my heart. commend the pattern ? We both have to love each other more than anyone else possibly could ? I still love you more than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you More than I do. read ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. Take a seat, relax."

While Saint Francis Xavier tried to calm Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with intimate pleasure. This was the best shtup she had ever had. Saint Francis Xavier was vicious, knowing which spot to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't pay her any relief, any mercy, or even a present moment to think between driving force. She felt like a erotica maven."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! Fuck me more than ! squeeze your cock deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's judgment was screaming at her that this was amiss, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her heart was too terrified to think it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't grip losing him ; no one would love her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not rock the boat. If she made the fuss, she would induce to punished, and that would smart them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her gaze between Xavier and daphne and the floor over and over again. No affair how much she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his manhood into another adult female made her smell puke, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would face down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would suck her eyes back up and she would see the two of them drenched in stew, their bare physical structure pressed together, sucking on each other's tongues, and doing all the matter that he did with Lily.

The knot in her stomach tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the girl with a drawing string of semen still connecting her pussy to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a physical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, give it to her."

She got to her animal foot and approached Lily. She stood over her and spread the lips of her pussy, the girl's tear-streaked face inches from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy smile."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with jolt and terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of thing that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my passion ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what short will she had left, and with fresh tears rolling down her face, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the exposed labia. She could taste Xavier's ejaculate, and it gave her the courage to bear on licking. daphne giggled and put her helping hand on the backbone of Lily's head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the fille's hold on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her pussy while trying to ignore the loathsomeness of the act. She could taste it, her female essence. It made her own physical structure shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's pussy was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white streams that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the lot of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the flooring, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have loads of love for you if you want it."

Her centre space, she nodded and took his turncock in her mouth, sucking it uncontaminating of semen and the other young lady's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? full young woman get rewarded."



"So what do you believe is going to befall when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her friends and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to custody last Night. She'll probably burst in like the quaternary Horsemen and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of despiteful choler allowed capital of Montana to recover her calmness."well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't care about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a deadbolt of electrical energy up her spine.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my unholy feel, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolest things I had ever seen. I could have almost fallen for him."

The other girl all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to contain her feeling of disbelief and terror. She had seen Xavier violation Sophie for hr on end, and even if her memories had been erased, to hear her say such a thing about Saint Francis Xavier made her want to throw up. Then there was her former grounds to be concerned : Saint Francis Xavier hadn't yet given her a undertaking for the day. The calling card had just told her to await, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her reverence, the memory board of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her judgment as it had again and again, and for the repose of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the first class to start out. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would happen when sis Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Xavier had attended custody the Nox before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of protest if they did. The doorway opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more wear upon than usual. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the blase. Helena's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just take place already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did baby Olivia heighten her voice, scold anyone, or even look at the stratum. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other understanding for her behaviour ?



Ten hours earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church, but she couldn't commend how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The aspect of the church… was dissimilar from what it would usually be. All the cd were lit, but instead of the beautiful light they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost blooming radiance.

"At first I thought it was simply ire publication, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your stern formula and itchy initiation finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun cruelty. You simply love to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Saint Francis Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church building, there was something unlike about him. His heart were wider than before, bloodshot, and his smiling was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the overlord's figure are you doing here ? ! Students aren't allowed in the church service after hours and you're in decent trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her limbs and torso fit in a chain of mountains of belittled explosions, splattering her origin across the church bench, as if she had just been hit with half a XII deer slug. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her combat injury and rima oris, but when she hit the ground, her body was completely intact. She lay on the floor, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to bottom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a job. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an ineluctable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his look having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his tooth looking like the magazine of a nail gun. He had his hired hand over his expression like a masquerade, with his tongue now several time its original length and wrapped around his wrist, and razor pincer at the tips of his fingers, one of which he dragged across the surface of his eye and torus subject."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all braveness and force robbed from her soul at the mass of his unholy animal."What in God's public figure are you ?"

"I can't even state you how many times I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm form of sick of hearing it."

With a twirl of his digit, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her headway and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to rip it out, but from the rafters of the church, a circle reached down and snapped around her wrists. It locked her arms behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her ft and threatening to dislocate her berm.

"Normally I would let you have your fun. After all, there is zero I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become annoyed. I don't rap you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my property. I have plenty of early toys that I would happily let you clapperclaw, but she's special. I'm the only one who gets to dun her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's sentence for you to front some punishment of your own."

He snapped his finger's breadth, summoning his malicious fire to burn away her clothes and all of her body tomentum. The church building was filled with the sound of her screaming, but nobody would ever hear her. The flaming receded and she whimpered in pain in the ass, but her fad allowed her to overtake her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my long lifetime. I've tortured plentitude of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Saint Francis Xavier strode past her and gave a lazy swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four long cuts across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her blood running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the exponent of inflicting bother. They seek the knowledge that they can do whatever they want to someone and look no rebound from it. They enjoy the superpower difference between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one finger's breadth at a time, each one drawing forth more bloodline."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her battlefront and dragged the chela of his forefinger finger's breadth across her collarbone, sending trickle of crimson running down her chest of drawers. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the blood off her melon-sized teat, taking surplus time to suck on her nipples. She shuddered in revulsion, feeling him thrill her areolas with his tongue and lips.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their aliveness has been spent in trying to maintain right-down restraint over every facet of their world, but now, what little authority they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain in the neck, beyond the humiliation, they are forced to suffer from their nifty fear : the realism that they are mere insects, unable to do anything at all if something measure on them."

His claws disappeared and he jammed his finger into her pussy while pinching hard on her clitoris. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that wiz such as these even existed. The savagery invoked pain in her, but the stimulation drew a physiological response of a enjoyable feeling. With his other hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it experience ? In your classroom, you were a queen regnant, a god even. Your bookman were terrified of you and you handed out punishment like it was second nature, released it like your breath. Here, you are nothing. attend around. There are no students following your every word, no one is here trying to stay in your skilful graces. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was nothing more than an fancy, a bare crotchet of your billet as a teacher. ‘ You're give the sack ’, all you needed to hear were those two words, and in a month, you'd be sucking hammer on the street corner to pay your vizor. You are nothing more than an insignificant human, clinging to titles and bureaucratism so that you can give meaning to your life through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few steps away."Through my cruelty, I shall learn you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall serve as the sheet in which I will paint a portrait of horror. But let's not rush things ; we have all night after all. First things first, I want a taste."

Sir Thomas More ropes reached down from the baulk, this time wrapping around her knees and lifting them up. She cried out from the annoyance in her shoulder joint as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the strength in her blazonry to keep the joints from dislocating when her body was turned horizontal. The rophy then pulled her ramification apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible pulley. One net tether wrapped around her shoulders and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Saint Francis Xavier approached, running his finger's breadth against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating contact. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his natural language between her lips. The blood from her cuts had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her womanhood into a delightful sweet for the black-hearted Antichrist.

sis Olivia doubled her efforts to die complimentary of her James Bond, struggling not just to run, but to ignore the sensations pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering interior of her like an eel, several times longer than the tongue of an modal human. It almost felt like it was lined with hundreds of lilliputian suction cups, latching onto every cheek ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spine locked up, her entire organic structure going rigid as she felt him insert his fingerbreadth into her asshole. He began to laugh, continuing to touch his tongue inside her snatch was thrusting his fingerbreadth inside her anus. With each push, he could feel her cunt getting bedwetter and wetter. Olivia's whimpers of pain and abasement began to transfer, becoming pipe whines as undeniable joy soaked through her whole trunk. She could feel something coming ; she could feel cracks in the ice beneath her feet. He could smell out it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

lean her head teacher back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a hale lemon yellow. Xavier got to his substructure, licking his lip in satisfaction."I thought you would hold out longer. Look at yourself, a twain finger's breadth in your back doorway and a natural language in your pussy and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would enjoy to bring in all of my companion student and parade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the stern sister of the church becomes when she meets a violence greater than herself. This is true power, the power to unwrap humans as the lowly brute they really are."

He undressed, revealing his vertical manhood. Olivia squealed at the sight of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her leg, letting his phallus lay draped over her cunt like a fallen tree.

"A cleaning woman's virginity is a comic affair. Its time value modification depending on the age. A little lady friend's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a character of her body that to call for it is an act of pure defilement. To take it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to cognize what it is… is like winning a competitiveness by kicking a man in the clod. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be bequeath to take a little girl's virginity, because it would intend destroying the honor and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now aware of herself, of her gender. She is still youth, her sexual sum still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the earthly concern around her. If she feels lust, men will want to satisfy her, to sense her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult reality. They want to unleash the vixen, see the energy of youth and help her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to learn her, prove her the world she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of verbalism from her unadulterated soul : concern, pain, regret, fulfillment, delectation, and finally sexual seventh heaven. They want to know the joy of holding that small, nervous fauna in their manus, of having complete restraint over her and bending her to their will so that they can find the transformation of shy innocence into sexual self-actualization.

When the girl becomes a womanhood and leaves puberty, her virginity gains a unequaled sweetheart. She becomes like a candy : hard on the outside but cushy on the inside. Her mind has grown and adapted to the adult world. Her body has fully developed into the thoroughgoing trades union of youth and maturity. But her heart is still like that of a child, untasted. Her hymen is like an mainstay, that tiny handhold that she clings to in lodge to uphold her innocence. Her virginity is the mountain summit that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a reliable gem. It is a yield, a"cherry ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets sort of creepy. After 35, you kind get the feeling that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some reason why some other man hasn't sealed the quite a little, and your instinct tell you to keep your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your body has ripened while maintaining that valued innocence. Are you cook to finally become a genuine woman ? To find a man withdraw you as his own and peel away your demurrer ?"She desperately shook her head, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the feeling !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the base in a single thrust of cruelty and durability. Sister Olivia cried out, her representative bouncing among the rafters and between the pew. She could feel him, his penis having pierced her like the Lance of Longinus. But it wasn't just her body, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped open like an orange and something toxic and evilness was being poured on her debunk insides. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt snap off, crippled almost. Saint Francis Xavier licked his lips to the sound of her wow and the flock of the agony in her eyes, both strong-arm and emotional. He pulled out of her, the roue of her hymen matching the sputter and stains left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hip joint and using the mind of his cock like a jackhammer on the entrance to her womb. Her untouched womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrusts ; her body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the spine rampart of the church service, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to carry through her, to protect her from this monster. Her centre were locked on the statue of Saviour while rent poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the cast brass proving to be nothing more than that.

Xavier's push never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to catch his breathing time or readapt his posture. Olivia's second base unwilling climax came ten minutes after the initial penetration, a fountain of her arousal splashing across Saint Francis Xavier. He didn't full stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his focal ratio and fury increased. His smirk changed into a brute grin, his dentition gleaming in the light of the cd. From there, the sluice valve opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an climax almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every good feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so much semen into her with so practically air pressure that she almost felt it push her rachis. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to cut the feeling of semen and pussy juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his cruelty, Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lube. For the umpteenth clip, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal rape. This clip, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her breast brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her shit. It continued on like that for time of day, Xavier raping her with cold staying power, brutalizing every hole to the decimal point of haemorrhage. He would ride her until he came and then move on to another spot, switching between her ass and pussy without ever stopping to cleanse himself off, carry through for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before cockcrow, Sister Olivia was at cobbler's last lowered to the floor. Her body was etched with slash from head to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of roue and semen. Her glasses were upset, her centre space. Xavier stood over her, fag out and satisfied. He put his pes on her head, pushing down as if to crush her skull."How does it finger to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to make sure you never forget it."

sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in stew. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the same underwear and gown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a unmarried cut on her consistency. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the spoilt nightmare of her life.



For the rest of the day, Sister Olivia was unable to confront her class, but it was Saint Francis Xavier she was the most terrorise of. She knew it had just been a bad dreaming, but it had scared her to the item where she couldn't look at other student, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in Sojourner Truth, what had happened to her had been genuine, and just as he had done to Sophie time and time again, he had simply removed all traces of her torture. The only departure was that he hadn't erased her retentiveness of the night, leaving her with no pick but believe that everything had just been a wicked nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke absolve of the cap and struck a pupil, the recess cutting him from his temple to the center of his forehead and sending pedigree pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hall was either left petrified or frantic, hearing the clank and the cry of pain. Thane was there, still taking pictures of the school day and now finding something to shoot. This was no coincidence. In the bunch, Daphne licked her lips in sadistic ecstasy. She had dreamed of having power like this since she was a picayune little girl, the king to cause havoc and inflict scathe. She could experience it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus developing in her womb. Down the hall, Thane raised his television camera above his headspring and snapped a picture, and once it was developed, he would see a dark physical body amongst the students, unidentifiable but unmistakable.

This was the second accident today, but the only that the schooling would pay attending to. It was time to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



shriek and clutching her manus, capital of Montana fell off her stool with the whole class observation. She was in Chemistry, doing a group experiment with the other students at the mesa, when the glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hand with churn water. With her skin molting into stinging blisters, capital of Montana tried to bet through her bust as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the students in year were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the back of the elbow room, trying to defend in her joke as Shirley Temple Black Muriel Spark crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly frantic from the pain of her burning and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the assistant of the instructor. Seeing the state of the student, the schooling nurse bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the instructor exclaimed.

The nurse hurriedly began applying burn emollient to Helena's hand, making her gasp in succor. Just the feel of the cool pick sent shivers up her spikelet from the decimation of her agony, but the pain was still vivid. As the nun began wrapping her in bandage, she looked around at the row of beds in the student ward next threshold. There was only one other student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping face hit capital of Montana like a clout to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the small auditorium to her unconscious roommate, leaving beyond a lead of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's mitt with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her George Burns."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? stir up up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her eyes.

sis Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be very well. We're going to cause her eternal sleep here tonight so we can go along an eye on her. add up on, we need to wind up bandaging your hand."

capital of Montana reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the place so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton fiber short letter was taped, the entranceway to the hospital opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her rage. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"Excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got pupil dropping like flies. Both of you pick a bed and get some rest. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the pain until you can move."

shot him a dirty look, Helena strode past Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her glow hired man. Xavier picked a cot on the early slope of the way, and the entertain brought him an icepack and some tab. As soon as she returned to her office, Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical black curtain sealed off the elbow room, separating the entertain's office from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, nothing would look out of the ordinary bicycle. His movements hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the hobble he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"nookie off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed sister Olivia, she saw no head in keeping a civil lingua around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the bound of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you think I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to prepare indisputable you were ok."

This was the last matter Helena had expected Xavier to say. This business organisation, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every billet, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The flavour on his nerve and his gentle tone made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just svelte shell of anemia. She'll be right as rainfall tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would leave her struggling to contain her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her wildness unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really goose egg more than anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were mass of other direction he could throw knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than pain. She slowly sat up and held out her mitt, letting him gently unravel the bandage that the nursemaid had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the emollient applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in Chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the things you put me through, I'm surprised you'd upkeep about something like this."

Having removed the bandages, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her delicate hired man like an icy rose. Clutching her handwriting in his unleash grip like a butterfly, he brought it to his rim and blew on her blistered fingers as if to warm them with his breath on a frigidness day. capital of Montana gave a small groan of succor as she felt the burns disappear, as if the molted tissue paper was being blown off like dust and disclosure unaffected skin underneath.

"Helena, I am a flex man. Your mind, body, and psyche belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little plot. I love that look on your nerve when you're saltation in ropes, I love the audio you make when I violate you, and I love the heartache of guilt and revulsion you feel when I make you do affair that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her eyes, wearing the same kind grinning as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the dread thing I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally hold in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the exception. After all, I still intend to make you my world-beater and my Bridget, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the rest of your life."

Helena pulled her hand away from Xavier's and stood up. The flutter of her heart scared her more than his Christian Bible. She looked at her handwriting, completely undamaged, with her cutis still as gentle as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to quench the strange feelings now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The bill of fare told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."Well since Sophie will spend the night here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's skillful to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to look up into Daphne's center. She had watched her boyfriend fucking this girl and now she was just talking to her like it was zero ? Not only that, but this woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's gracious to meet you."

"Xavier dialogue about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest girl in the world and the stark girl. You're the most important person in the humankind to him."

The greyback in Lily's breadbasket loosened. Strange as it was, finding mortal who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to experience person else recount her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course, and I just think your human relationship is the sweetest thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a little tense after our first encounter and asked me to fare and clear the air. How about you and I find somewhere common soldier where we can blab out ?"

Taking Lily by the paw so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an isolated spot behind one of the elementary school buildings. Daphne gently pushed her against the ball, tossing her and Lily's book dish aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for long time. You know, just to playact around. What you to own is grievous, so I'm a little curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whine in embarrassment.

"full stop ! What are you doing ? !"

"ejaculate on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's spermatozoan out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the wall, daphne hiked up her annulus and jammed her hand into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her finger's breadth into the place only Xavier was allowed to concern. She tried to push daphne away, but the upperclassman had a business firm hold on her, plus Lily could not work up often strength while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"Come on, you know you like it. Take it like a good young woman. You are a in force girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less wretched. The musical phrase"good girl"had triggered her submissive obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her flavor. He's got her trained like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her fingers pumping back and forth in her cunt while her tongue slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's elbow room, Lily wanted to call in revulsion from kissing a girl. Her body was reacting to the harassment, but she held no attraction to women. daphne didn't guardianship. Like Saint Francis Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the in effect. Getting more aggressive, Daphne pulled her fingers out of Lily and jammed them into her backtalk, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, look at it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her look into her breast, smothering her with her tits. Once again, Lily tried to push Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sensation of the fleshy water balloons against her face and desperate for air.

"cum on, suction on them."

rip streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her brim around Daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and bickering on her. Once her tit were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, daphne forced her to the ground and fully ungarmented. With Lily on her cover, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her grimace. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's slit just like before, while struggling to find elbow room to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this fair sex was degrading her. She tried to remain brave as Daphne ripped off her skirt and panty, revealing her taut little slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and cross her legs from the stinging pain. She was aiming heterosexual for her button, striking it like she was trying to shoot down a fly.

Loving her dominance over the pathetic pup, daphne changed her stead, getting into a crab walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."Come on, lick my asshole ! lap up it !"

Not having the will to oppose back, Lily began swirling her natural language around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this full point, she wouldn't mind dying. After a minute, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim watching, she used the world power Xavier had given her to materialize a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her stomach and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take away a cock."

Lily murmured a modest plea for mercifulness and then screamed as daphne forced the dildo into her prick without any kind of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's fount into the ground, she began heaving her soundbox and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious cruelness. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her rent blurring her vision and her mouth filled with the taste of crap and grass. Over and over again, her small-scale body shook with each insertion of the toy, making her feel like her asshole was going to tear capable. But beyond the pain sensation, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while font down in the stain. She didn't screw how retentive Daphne raped her, it felt like hour listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in pain in the ass, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's oral cavity like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good girl. I wish you and Xavier a long and well-chosen living together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal place with the dildo still in her sassing and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could play with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a feeling of wrath on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have Chemistry together. Did you cause that tan on her hired man ?"

The question made Daphne give a double take."O'Connor ? What does that kick have to do with this ?"

"solvent the interrogation !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to have trouble, so I thought I'd give her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare injure her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's face became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you care about that snooty psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my tabby when I take over this world ! She is the one I will draw my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is talk through one's hat ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the ground, made of the Lapp ethereal lighting as her leash. Securing themselves to that hamper, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our family relationship. You are not my partner or my equal. You are my servant and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my king and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her groundwork, you will do it like it's your favorite thing in the macrocosm. Understood ?"daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face inch from hers with his oculus literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a dead animal on the position of the road. The sheets and mantle had all been changed since the conclusion prison term Saint Francis Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of things had happened in this bed, none of them just. But this was the gentle visitation Saint Francis Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in resignation, she removed her chick and blouse and climbed into bed. The student residence suite at this schooling were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a fiddling strange to be sleeping on the other side of the room with the paries to her right. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lighting turned off and her alarm clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for eternal rest to amount. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to subside and her body would not unstrain. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the same view Sophie had whenever Saint Francis Xavier raped her. Her champion would attend up and cry, seeing that demand Sami section of plaster of Paris tiles while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thoughts and flavor rushing through her mind during those horrific nighttime ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to make her queer as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't assist but keep abreast with his plan. Just like when she had watched that pornography, she wondered what it had felt like to have got sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and horrific. Taking away all the bad stuff, all the fear and bother from being violated, what did it finger like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even bore let Saint Francis Xavier use her body, what would it feel like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier occur here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to show me what Sophie experienced by doing the accurate same thing to me !'

She could already picture it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the evacuate space he would have occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a puff of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her dead body so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her hired man, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would own to go on it bandaged it for a spell, simply for visual aspect. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her intellect like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad things to me, but it's dead on target that he's never actually suffer me, aside from maybe that brand catch. Sophie always screamed in agony when Xavier used his fire on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever hurt me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my pith and have me open him my virginity willingly. I will never love a twisted colossus like him, no matter what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

yawning, she tightened the cover around herself and rolled onto her side, her hands to her mouth as if in supplicant, at last falling asleep to the odor of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the frightful incubus she had suffered the night before. pipe dream or not, she didn't know if she could survive being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a good night's nap, she would recover her nerve and put her students back in their place. Certain she had secured her soul against evil, she climbed into bed and went to log Z's. Saint Francis Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



Helena zoomed through the water of the school puddle, passing by her fellow students like they were dog-iron swimming for the first time. Her task for the day was to look on another porno and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to prompt herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the ropes, that DVD histrion stashed in her book bag wasn't hindering her movements in the consortium. She had managed to convert the coach that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hired man, and her burns or emollient wouldn't contaminate the water system. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her dearie hobby, she at last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, daphne was watching her with truly indescribable furore. Of all citizenry, why did Xavier feature to pick Helena to be his world-beater ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight cunt ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen ! That zealot cunt should just drop short !'



The family soon ended, with all of the miss herding back to the locker elbow room to shower off and get dressed. Daphne was the terminal to go in, her center lit with bloodlust. All of the other scholarly person had already left, but with only a field of study hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to enjoy the cascade and thoroughly lave off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in hurting and tried to labor Daphne off her, both girls naked.

"Ah ! What the hell are you doing ? !"

"stoppage away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll break of serve you in for him !"

Daphne began working her digit into Helena, and at that moment, every cell in her organic structure seemed to stemma up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever stir me !"

pull back her arm, she punched Daphne in the font as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a break up nose. Pushing off against the wall, Helena hurled herself at her long-time curse and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing rampart of the shower room, Daphne ducked to the side of meat to evade Helena's puncher.

Helena stood over her, cracking her knucks."Of all the lady friend in this school to pick a fight with, you picked the wrongfulness one."

daphne's eyes became black with diabolic energy."Right back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her head to the side, barely dodging a downward poke. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Xavier do to piddle her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's elbow to force her to roll off to the side of meat. Helena got to her feet and spun around on the glib level to deliver a kick to daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the exhibitor and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her physical structure rippling as the saturnine power began to destabilize from her cult. Her face contorted, her dentition becoming like acerate leaf and her cheeks disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like rubber with claws at the crest of her finger's breadth. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a big cut across the articulatio humeri but otherwise forefend damage.

With stock running down her dresser, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any normal homo would run or be utterly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to sense anything but the wolfish desire to amaze her adversary. She had known since the dark Saint Francis Xavier enslaved her that she would have got to campaign a struggle like this someday, so there was no compass point in feeling reverence. Her judgement had become as concentre as a optical maser, blocking out the pain in her shoulder and the absence of her clothes. She saw only openings in Daphne's transforming body and variable in the locker room : slippery level, punishing locker, and workbench occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school of your unholy existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating lady friend shook off the injury."I'LL kill YOU, YOU stupid person CUNT !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinks. capital of Montana nearly blacked out from the impingement and could feel the mirrors shattering against her spinal column. daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching punch, but avoiding the bang, capital of Montana lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an insensate cry of hurting, and taking vantage of the opening, capital of Montana unleashed another outpouring of poke, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five swing across Helena's belly, almost deep enough to rip open her torso enclosed space. This was an injury that Helena could not ignore, and distracted by the infliction, she could not stop daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this time into a row of footlocker. The metal crumpled easily against her consistence, but Helena was spitting up lineage when she hit the reason. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her wince in pain. time lag, it was a story hockey game nine !

feel her second steer coming on, Helena got to her substructure with the ball club in her hand. Daphne lunged with a flagitious scream, but capital of Montana knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the head with the club, hitting her so backbreaking that the hooked end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the discontinue end around in her hand and stabbed daphne in the English of the neck with the broken end. A kick to the stomach sent the she-beast back, but the wound inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing second as the darkness within her keep on to wrench her body into an abomination.

screaming like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the room towards Helena, but before she could deliver her hit, an invisible exponent slammed her against the wall with sufficiency strength to crush half her underframe. Xavier was standing in the door of the locker elbow room, his coat now a drapery of black flames surging around him.

"DAPHNE !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the ridiculous retch raising a deal and begging him to mercy. His middle nighttime with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid bitch like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The contraband flaming around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for support while in her injured state."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would spite you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied boldness."She was always mean, but you're the one who made her into a goliath !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his fingers and Daphne's dead body began to return to pattern, the wickedness powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her dead body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to fall out. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with ineffable craze."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pridefulness, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which spot, she got dressed and left the locker way without so much as a glance or word to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't kill Daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the next few twenty-four hours, things continued on like this. daphne continued on causing hassle around the shoal and around Thane, and Helena performed every tribulation Xavier assigned her, though he did leave her the gift of space.



Standing at his desk in his hall room, Thane looked through the hundreds of picture show he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dark build. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of chance event had been occurring, and there was plenty of variant among the victim and the fix. One morning, an primary school bookman could accidentally lose a finger to the paper cutter, and in that Saame good afternoon, a college student could fall off a run in the university library. The largest percentage of victim was the high shoal pupil, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as coincidence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to make me chase it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the photographs of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a blackamoor human body, Thane had begun trying to adopt mental photographs of every fit before taking the real photograph. With all the scene he took and the problem of crowds, it was next to impossible to call back individual faces, but one thing he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a distaff student standing in the perspective of the glum public figure every clock time he took a picture, and even with the tumid margin for error considering the holes in his memory, he was certain the material body was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. half of the accident occurred between classes, when the hallway of every construction were flooded with students. The early half occurred randomly throughout the day, during division. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female pupil, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human that was causing it because of how well the evil was contained and hidden, but it could also be some sort of unholy entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the variety he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a student however it wanted like a Chamaeleon.

If this was true, then it meant problem. If the perpetrator weren't a real educatee, but merely a wolf in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more difficult to trace it down. It wouldn't have an identicalness that could be discovered and lead to its finding. But there was another possibility. Just because division were in progress didn't mean value students were chained to their desks. In just the highschool schooling construction alone, there could be a 100 scholar in the halls for bathroom interruption or head trip to the infirmary, not to mention truants who skipped class all together.

He turned to a manila envelope beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attendance records for the close several solar day. Looking through it, he saw a public figure that caught his eye. She had been absent or late quite often lately, many times when an accident took shoes, and had even been the dupe at one head, though for all he knew, she could have done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to have got a talk with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her admirer in the cafeteria during breakfast the next first light. Helena was blushing, her respiration was quick, and her drive were dull than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The intellect for her status was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her step-in had some kind of curse on them that would make them vibrate with extremum strength against her kitty-cat, making her flavour like she had a silenced telephone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every minute. This continuous tickle was driving her crazy, making her wish she could pertain herself and dampen that orgasmic threshold. Every time she tried, her cotton step-in would become like sword, keeping her fingers out as if she were wearing a celibacy belt. The stimulation was torturing, too hard for her to simply snub, but too unaccented to trigger the orgasm she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my right hired hand to be able-bodied to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the netherworld is ill-timed with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few tables away. The two women made eye contact and capital of Montana could smell the bloodlust, as well as the fear. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Saint Francis Xavier would kill her very slowly. capital of Montana also liked to think that she had shown Daphne that even without some diabolical office, she was not person who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary citizens committee function. Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary Committee office."
The announcement of the intercom shook her from her dazed attempt to concentrate. She was sitting in mathematics class, not even bothering to pay aid to the teacher, but working to just keep from losing her mind to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her step-in vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to reach out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

Grumbling in annoyance, she got up from her seat and walked to the threshold, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a clear-cut response in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even worried, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was aegir to see what would happen. She could hear him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the dog collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

earreach him speak to her in this way did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The walking to the disciplinary billet was foresighted and difficult. Helena's legs felt like jelly, and she had to stop over at the can to clean herself from the…"runoff"… of her unwanted arousal. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any difficulty in the past few days, not since her fight with daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the footlocker room, so she was surely it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with Sister Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting area sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the moment she entered the way. The receptionist directed her to the meeting way. Before stepping inside, she took a oceanic abyss breathing time and put all of her effort into ignoring the vibrating sensation between her legs and maintaining her calmness. Inside, she found Padre Brian, begetter Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The piece of furniture had all been removed but a single chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a wary glance."I think I'll stand."

Father Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know things have been hard for you lately. outset there was the fearsome incident with those male child, then your failing wellness, that incident with sister Olivia, and now that suntan. We wanted to tell you that you aren't in problem and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The obscure priest extended his script with a grin. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican, and Father Brian asked me to descend. He thought that a group prayer would help oneself you raise your look and cue you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priests stood around her and Bishop nelson began to verbalize with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the abundance of your mercy, enrich your retainer and safeguard them. Strengthened by your blessing, may they always be thankful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the first sentence, she wished her collar would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could invoke some kind of reaction from her collar, then they would experience she needed real help.

"Lord, let the effect of your blessing remain with your faithful people to give way them new life and strength of intent so that the power of your love will enable them to accomplish what is ripe and in effect. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to pray, their voices growing in mass. Helena couldn't spirit anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting sensation or spiritual button. She felt no unlike from before entering the room.

"Jehovah, may the blessing they recollective for be the military posture of your faithful people, so that they will never be in conflict with your will. May your grace always prompt them to kick in thanks for your favor. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give me the speciality to eradicate his wickedness from this humanity,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her cause into reinforcing her faith. It was the but matter she could do to fight back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your people, God Almighty, who wait for the gift of your compassionateness. allot that what they desire by your inspiration they may meet through your goodness. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the house of God. Did she need soul higher in the church ? The pope himself ? Or was it possible that no man could help her ?

"Lord, we, your the great unwashed, pray for the gift of your holy blessing to ward off every impairment and to get to fulfillment every right desire."

Wait, she could feel something. Her collar was beginning to warm up around her throat. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all things through Christ, so that whatever happens in our lives will process together for our good. We ask this through Christ our overlord. Amen."

In the waiting area, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the gist with an icicle. Something was there, drear than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that room with them. Time seemed to have stopped, the three priests frozen in position. She could feel him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the elbow room pulsed from the stretching of two swell fender. He lowered his face and sniffed her head the way an fauna would, lifting up one-half of her hair from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his shadow, eclipsed, her heart beating wildly in her chest. A hired hand closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also gentle with its movements. His former hand gently wrapped around her throat with claws being dragged across her skin, sharper than razors but not leaving even the smallest scrape. He wasn't holding her cervix to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and meter continued, the three priest ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the look of terror on her facial expression. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

Turning around, she rushed out of the get together room. Passing through the waiting orbit, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the massive shadow burning behind her, the two red eyes gleaming within the darkness, and the powerful hand resting on her shoulder. The import she was gone, he staggered into the confluence room.

"So ? What did you common sense ? Is she the one ?"father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the stumblebum in his pharynx."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for nap to come but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her legs had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to have to go the entirely night with her pussycat basting itself ? She just wished she could tint herself, stick in her fingers and break through the net barrier holding her back from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to scratch up through blade. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a deep, shuddering breath, almost crying in embossment. Finally she could—

A hand closed around her carpus, as in the nictation of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the back with her, naked with his body pressed to hers. She could feel his vertical humanity pressed to her rear and she wanted to call in revulsion.

"I couldn't help but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For several transactions, she pushed against him, trying to break destitute of his grip, but his delay on her was like a calamary's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that mortal would get word and come help, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Xavier was using his powers to verify the campaign of sound. Against all her fear and her rage, her consistency was weak from the tiring day and her strength at conclusion left her. Panting and drenched in elbow grease, she tried to hold in in her snag while Xavier kissed her articulatio humeri and neck, holding her in the spoonful position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to fare see you. After the day you had, I knew you were do-or-die to stimulate an orgasm, so I thought I would come and take responsibility as your master."

He slid his hands into her panties and began massaging her oiled labia, now sensitive beyond measuring rod. Helena again tried to break destitute, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in moment, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingers through her. She was so low-down that she couldn't even report it, physically ill with defeat, abasement, anger, and helplessness. But what infuriated her More than anything was how good it felt, every stroke of his finger feeling like the rays of the spring sun after a roughshod winter. Her exhausted body was submitting to him, her mind unable to abnegate the pleasance he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his touch, her tearful snuff becoming bloomers of arousal. In the arms of the man she loathed more than anyone on earth, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just strong-arm, but dare she say… aroused. After a minute, Saint Francis Xavier stopped, and Helena had to seize with teeth her tongue to stop herself from begging him to hold back going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your flesh ? Your eubstance is learning to take pleasure from the touch of its master."

"You're not my captain, you'll never be my master !"

"Why do you continue to fight against me ? I am the only truthful military force in this mankind. Let me be the anchor for your person. Admit your tone and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to live with the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary Committee function ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three goosey men could break our shackle ? Your bible is nothing Sir Thomas More than ancient news report rewritten over and over, your crossbreed are monitor of Deliverer's anguish and death at the hand of humankind, your"holy place pee"is soul men claiming to be blessed with the superpower of God, your petition of sacrament are less good than the bill in chance cookies, and your church are shacks of wasted money where multitude congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no holy power in this city or this cosmos. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are nothing more than fool deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the almighty.

harbour't you realized by now that your faith is just a sendup of itself ? Even your Sacred Relics are self-defeating. The lance of Longinus, the shroud of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True Cross, the diadem of spikelet, and the Holy Grail are all just souvenirs of your Good Shepherd's wretched fate. No one in the world can help you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute of arc for her orgasm. She was silent as the euphoria flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his hand. He was the Antichrist, her opposition, and he had just taken vantage of her fair sex and used her own body against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice nance, I don't have to reveal you…"He pulled his fingerbreadth free and then jammed them in her mouth, forcing her to taste her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her face. She had been o.k. recently, but today, it was embarrassment that had left her despondent. The previous night, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated Thomas More than anything else on the planet had invoked ineffable joy in her. Even worse was when he jammed his fingerbreadth in her mouth, forcing her to taste her feminine essence. It made her want to bedevil up in revulsion, not from the taste, but from the ungodly knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the placard Xavier had left her was blank. Was there no trial for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to resume raping Sophie at night ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's pace were the only sound in the hall. She was on her way to class, tierce period. She was in good disembodied spirit, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her dead humor, all was right with the earthly concern. No warning was given and no presence was sensed when the hand grabbed her side and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a mo to actually work on what was going on, at which point she screamed as loud as she could through the stranger's handwriting.

"Oh settle down, you act like this is the commencement prison term I ever had my way with you. Time for the succeeding leg of the game."

She didn't agnize the interpreter oral presentation in her ear. It was rich and dry, yet somehow sonant like a whisper. The phonation was almost inhuman and it made her feel like her skeleton was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The answer came with a rush of searing pain, as if her neck was being sprayed with a torch. From that stigmatisation, a violent storm of retention overtook her, with hours of revulsion being snatched from the darkness and played out for her in a single moment. All the prison term she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the typeface of her tormentor was now shed light on as day.

Xavier dropped to her the flooring with the circuit of VI smoldering on the English of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige roofing tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning storage of her on-going intimate rape. The ethereal pinch now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her mind, and with it, her body regained all of the cicatrix from Xavier's twisting that he had mended.

He pulled on her 3, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are nothing but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and mistreat as much as I want. You need to live up to your role."

He snapped his digit, wrapping the two of them in a shroud of wickedness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her clothes. Sophie struggled against him, her face buried in her pillow as it had been time and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't Brassica napus me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the finis of her clothes and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to rack her breast until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the look of terror in your eyes with pure uncloudedness. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her breasts and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her weeping pleading just excited Xavier further. No topic how loud she screamed, her words and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to take her even wild, Xavier wetted his digit in her rima oris and used her saliva as lubricating substance, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his fingers penetrated her, slipping through her DoD no matter how hard she clenched. This was not the first time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a good ass slave. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a time, he slipped in the digits while thrusting with his arm, trying to force them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to hold back. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in Sir Thomas More finger's breadth. He was unable to go in by his knuckle, but he was able to wedge in all five fingers and slip them inside her easily. She put all of her speciality into her rectal muscles, clenching to try and preserve him out, but no sum of money of power could stop him. He waited for her to bore herself out, her whoreson finally becoming unloosen and awaiting what was to come. Just as he had done to Helena the dark before, he jammed his finger's breadth into her mouthpiece, forcing her to taste the sinful flavor of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to class. I'll make this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

public exposure her ass impertinence, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to lessen the pain of being sodomized.

Saint Francis Xavier buried himself in to the al-Qaida, taking a import to look up to the sight of his victim's cocksucker forming a utter sealing wax around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on cry, this isn't the first fourth dimension I've used your bet on door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his arms as if doing pushups. Bobbing his take down torso, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her arse with his cock, each thrust being delivered with his full system of weights. Sophie continued to cry and scream in pain, feeling like she was going to get ripped open up any second. She was remembering the other times he had sodomized her like this, the plastered retention overlapping and perfectly replicating the awful adept Xavier was inflicting on her. Every time he drove into her, she could feel a pulse ripple through her pelvic region, with undeniable pleasure beginning to bubble within her. This anal violation was torture, but it was invoking a physiological chemical reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Xavier could feel it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! delight stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an climax ! come on, say it !"

Whether it was the core of his superpower or just some twisted response to her place, the floodgates opened for Sophie after just a couple minutes. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her weeping of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Saint Francis Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her whole body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphory was flushed through her system. No longer needing to restrain back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her asshole with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his cock with a butt quid, the toy seemingly appearing in his script out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull that out, only your master can move out it. Do you realize ? solvent, slave !"

Her expression puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his fingers and they were teleported back to the hallway, their clothes returning to their physical structure. Sophie had a utter facial expression her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the ravishment and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this point forward, deal yourself my belongings. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising suspicions, because if anyone should learn about me, I will kill them, I'll make you watch, and then I will violate you on top of their butchered carcase. Your teacher, your Quaker, your family… I'll mow down them in front of you and then fix them up for our dinner. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, unable to search him in the eye or even speak."full, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to torture you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to gimp away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her breast from behind, squeezing it with roughshod effectiveness and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, Social report with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this course with Helena or Xavier, a pocket-size blessing in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no inquiry that Helena would be able to see that something wasn't right, and if she started asking interrogative sentence, it would put her in danger. Normally, being of late would terrorize Sophie, as sister Olivia would beat any truants in social movement of the socio-economic class. However, neither woman was in their common state of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recover from the rape just minutes ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"incubus ”. It felt so actual, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the want of the injuries inflicted on her made her almost question reality.



The previous nighttime :

sis Olivia hung in the university church service, her radiocarpal joint bound above her head and with a gag in her oral fissure. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the minor pressure points in the face of her thigh. He walked in circles around her, creating needles out of slight air and throwing them with speck accuracy. They were striking nerves and force per unit area detail and sending currents of electrical energy through her consistency. It was a configuration of acupuncture, but with the maximum measure of pain being inflicted. He had paid extra attention to her erogenous zone, with her labia and titty looking like the back of a hedgehog and a single long needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? Acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to alleviate suffering. Do you bonk how it works ? The needles used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no nuisance, or even the needles at all. However, the damage they inflict to the eubstance is just enough for the dismissal of endorphins, especially when they are used on the redress places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his hand into a fist and blew into one side, and from the early, a parcel of needle slid out."trick !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny pikes, using his office to guide them and strike all of the mettle clustering in her spine. He snapped his fingers and a crippling thunderbolt of electrical energy cracked through the needles, shocking her with the power of a cattle prod and making her scream until her voice was hoarse.

"good, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When tiffin arrived, Sophie did her serious to put on a brave face and hide her infliction from her Friend. She couldn't let them see out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would pour down them. It was hard for her to sit down at the mesa with her friends, or anywhere for that subject, considering she still had the tail plug inside her. She set her tray down and tried to sit, making an unintended flinch.

The flick caught Helena's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a smile and ignore her infliction."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent eyes, set of alarms in Helena's mind.



Once luncheon came to an end, all the scholar stacked up their trays on table by the passing and swarmed out for their next course of instruction. In the horde was Thane, his nous on other things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priests had blessed Helena but nothing had happened because of it. The only thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a closure, frozen with a impression of dread almost beyond his eubstance's ability to endure. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but someone had just passed by him, and that presence was enough to leave his warmheartedness struggling to puzzle. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary Committee's agency and he saw that phantom, and even earlier, back when he had that sight in the kitchen. His body was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's breadth from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escape. He had to find out the author of this immorality.

Earning him the curse of his fellow students, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this feeling of apprehension. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and spreading, but Thane could smell out the comportment of the dark image. He was dead ahead, a man this metre. Maneuvering through the spreading crowd, he ran across the quadruplet, each someone he passed narrowing the selection of perpetrators. His eyes locked on to a target, his soul telling him he had found the source of this evilness. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the contraband pelage of a non-Christian priest. He was far ahead of the former students and had just ducked into the skill building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the room access the student had passed through and wrenching it open. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the pupil act around the corner, just barely catching visual sense of the hem of his coat swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his intellect and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the Charles Martin Hall. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the scholar was going to one of the upper layer. By the prison term he set his infantry on the humbled stair, the bookman was stepping off the mellow. The young exorciser sprinted up the stair, feeling like his lungs were filled with green goddess from the elbow grease. Reaching the top level, he looked down the residence, again spotting the figure turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For several transactions, the pursuit continued on like this. Every time Thane entered a staircase or hallway, the student left it, and after his mark stepped out of the science building and into the nearby middle school, Thane could tell that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this wickedness being all across the campus.

At hold up, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen faculty was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman darkness in his eyes and an insidious grin on his aspect. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this mo, but just from looking at him. If he were to gather this man at any other time or seat and see him like this, he would get the Lapplander notion of terror.

"wellspring, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able-bodied to hold up with me for so long. It's good that you and I finally meet boldness to face."

Xavier's voice hit Thane like a punch to the look, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcism and probe, he had heard the articulation of ogre, but this was a whole new level of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hand like brass knuckle joint and then lunged forward to plug Saint Francis Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist and stopped him like a seat belt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his hand, the charge card and metal turning into molten gook and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your prayer beads, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and look. However, mere trinkets and physical onset will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the young exorcist gripping his burned hand, now stiff from the melted rosary set on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked care in men like you for eon. The darkness is coming, soon to occult this human race and earmark all human beings to reach death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me tell you, Leslie Townes Hope has left you behind. There is naught you can do to end me. What can you, a person man, do against the son of the deuce ?"

"I can bring about a power far outstanding than my own !"Thane pulled a small Good Book out of his pocket and crossed himself."Most brilliant Prince of the Heavenly U. S. Army, apotheosis Michael the Archangel, defend us in our battle against princedom and king, against the rulers of this world of wickedness, against the spirits of lousiness in the high places !"

Xavier began to laugh."You think your words can hurt me, boy ?"

"come to the assist of men whom God has created to His
likeness and whom He has redeemed at a great price from the tyranny
of the dickens ! The Holy Church venerates you as her guardian and
guardian ; to you, the Lord has entrusted the souls of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to crush Satan beneath our
feet, that he may no longer hold back men enwrapped and do injury to the Christian church ! extend our orison to the Most High, that without delay they may depict His clemency down upon us ; get hold of hold of the flying lizard, the old snake, which is the Devil and Prince of Darkness, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the nations !"

A visible twitch crossed Saint Francis Xavier's nerve, his grin disappearing.

"In the Name of Jesus Christ, our God and master, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate virgin Mary, female parent of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the Blessed Apostelic Father Peter and Paul and all the holy man ! And powerful in the holy authority of our ministry, we confidently undertake to beat back the attack and deceits of the Devil ! God arises ; His foe are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoking is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melts before the fervor, so the skanky perish at the front of God !"

Saint Francis Xavier vomited on the base with his dead body jerking violently."Stop it ! I society you to barricade !"

"Behold the Cross of the nobleman, flee circle of foeman ! The Lion of the tribe of Judah, the offspring of David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, Godhead, descend upon us ! As great as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, dirty spirits, all satanic world power, all infernal invaders, all loathsome legions, assemblies, and sects !"

Shirley Temple Black flames began to curl around Xavier and his tegument was peeling. He again threw up, this time producing a nauseous puddle of blood and disgraceful venom.

"In the Name and by the mightiness of Our Lord Jesus Saviour, may you be snatched away and driven from the church building of God and from the soulfulness made to the image and similitude of God and redeemed by the Precious rake of the Divine Lamb ! to the highest degree cunning serpent, you shall no more dare to deceive the human being race, persecute the church building, torment God 's elect and sift them as straw ! The Most senior high God commands you, He with whom, in your cracking insolence, you still take to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to get along to the cognition of the trueness !"

Black person backstage stretched from Xavier's back and hook grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and sass disappeared, revealing course of goad dentition while his middle became like ember. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a tabular array saw.

"christ, God 's Word made flesh, commands you ; He who to save our slipstream outdone through your enviousness, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto demise ; He who has built His Church on the business firm sway and declared that the William Henry Gates of blaze shall not persist against Her, because He will dwell with Her all days even to the end of the earth ! The sacred house of the Cross commands you, as does also the ability of the closed book of the Christian organized religion ! The glorious Mother of God, the Virgo Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the first minute of her Immaculate invention crushed your gallant head ! The faith of the holy Apostles Peter and Saint Paul, and of the early Apostles commands you ! The origin of the martyr and the pious intervention of all the nonesuch program line you !"

His claws inches from Thane's face, Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a spider's web. The black fire surging from his flesh was now an Inferno, eating away at him.

"frankincense, cursed dragon, and you, diabolical legion, we adjure you by the living God, by the true God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the world that He gave up His only Son, that every soul believing in Him might not perish but have life everlasting ; stop deceiving human puppet and pouring out to them the poison of eonian damnation ; stop harming the Church and hindering her familiarity !

Begone, Devil, inventor and skipper of all fraudulence, foeman of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Holy Writ shut and held it above his head."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of flaming, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in instant, the flames disappeared, and a charred consistence fell to the ground, unmoving. The young exorcist fell to his knee, gasping for air from the monumental drive he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the conflict was over. The schoolhouse was finally safe. It was time to broadcast the news.

He turned around but came to a dead stop, his philia dropping into his venter as a dark laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his visual sense was blocked off, Saint Francis Xavier grabbing him by the face and then holding him off the ground. From that connection, a wave of ineffable agony swept through him, with every individual nerve ending being stabbed with hot irons. He could palpate his bones breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscle shredded, and his organs being torn from his body. At the Lapp prison term, he felt iniquity contaminate his creative thinker, with visions of suffering and horror spreading through his psyche like ink through water. Every store he had was being overwritten, scenes of torture and agony being stamped onto the genial photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a forget me drug of sixes burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unharmed, laughing."You homo entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some lyric, you can wield the exponent of God ? That you can rain His judgment down upon me ? That you, soul men, have the ability to defeat a demigod like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to barricade me. I'm the son of the Devil and a keep human being ; do you know what means ? My demon half protects me from all things forcible, while my human half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear missile or the light of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will commit you reference, though. It is the will power of the exorcist that allows the exorcism to take up place. Their trust is turned into a ghostly artillery against the disconsolate spirit, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angels have nothing to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prognostication like you in century. You could have forced out five demons at once under normal circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no average demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"William Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply fling of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the hazard to find a way to vote down me. Who knows, maybe I'm awry and there is something in this universe that can institute me down once and for all. I'll give you one shot to find that chink in my armor, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your move. You can't reference me as the Antichrist or even by figure and then join forces with others on how to overcome me. Until we meet again for our final examination confrontation, you will be on your own.

Good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Saint Francis Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day planner at Helena, standing before him with her blazon crossed in the void hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the same thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you repair her computer storage ? You didn't leave a undertaking for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your task, I've actually ran out ideas, which is kind of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toy to play with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much more ease than before. Your stance, your crossed arms, that annoyed frown, and especially your tone recite me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your acquaintance, but you spoke to me like I was just some mischief-maker, or a supporter you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favors, and feel relieved and even happy when you see me."

Helena's organic structure tensed up from his ribbing."In your dreams ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few steps. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't pinch her ?"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and continued writing in his deviser."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can trust me. But hold on, I have a proposal of marriage for you."

She turned back to him."Let me approximate, another race in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, nix to win or lose. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up thug and sinners, but I was amazed by how well you handled daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a petty, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the side like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Xavier's words."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will tell you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his pocket. He strode down the hall and made a routine, smiling at the mint before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

Seeing her rapist made her whimper with fearful tears rolling down her nerve, but she worked up the bravery to mouth."Please, demand it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walked by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's water closet. Inside, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her crying and clutched herself, trying to ease the pain in the neck in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her expression and laughed while licking the teardrop off her cheeks."Because you're my property and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take away this chance to brutalize your slutty kitty-cat and leave you to bear an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a ripe hard worker and take care your personal manner ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her genu."Master, I'm begging you, please claim it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with fresh snag but did not refuse. Xavier unfastened his pants and revealed his gumshoe, the tool he had used to smash her life."Come on, put it in your backtalk and suck on it like a big lolly. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an enteral stop ?"

yell, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood swoop into her mouth. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental cooking to do something like this, but she could now remember all the times Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was zip new. Her head slowly bobbed back and Forth River as she used her glossa to massage the muscular rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a good slave. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her head and began violently thrusting into her mouth, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his cock knocking against the back of her throat. Dry heaving from her stung gag reflex response, she tried to pull up away, but Saint Francis Xavier held her still as he used her fountainhead as a fleshlight. After a few minute, he came, emptying all of his backlog into her throat and forcing her to swallow it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at last able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Xavier snapped his finger's breadth and the fanny male plug in Sophie vanished, making her shudder in relief. She was about to rush out and find the cheeseparing john, but he stopped her."Hold on, looking at at the mess you made. You spilled all of the ejaculate your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few endorsement, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her head to the floor.



It was Friday morning, and Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the maths building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… variety of wrong."

"fountainhead I thought that today would be a serious chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't wait to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our appointment all week."

Seeing his grin, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a humble smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to piss surely no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a foresighted and tender buss, practically making the diminished little girl melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a mite, it comes in a small-scale box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of thing a female child like you should be able-bodied to wear and show off."

Her font lit up as phantasy of jewelry flashed through her someone."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Xavier watched her through the pocket-size windows in the front line doors. The hallway was crowded, hone for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his fingers and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own feet. She fell awkwardly, with her butt in the air, and as"fortune"would have it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into weeping and trying to treat herself up.

walking away, an idea popped into Xavier's headspring. He closed his eyes for a few bit and then opened them. On the other side of campus, capital of Montana's pinch activated. As calm as if she had just received a textual matter from a friend, she reached into her bag and pulled out the board, finding a new message on it.

MEET ME AT THE THIRD training ROOM AT MIDNIGHT

WEAR SOMETHING YOU CAN FIGHT IN



It took a little bit longer than common for Sophie to fall asleep, but once Helena heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her cart track suit. Sneaking out at Nox was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dorm room and made her way to the lyceum, climbing up to the second level to the multipurpose room. The outset two were being used to hold work out equipment, while the adjacent three were used for radical like the fencing order, the wrestling team, etc. Helena entered the third room and found Saint Francis Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual outfit and was wearing a duad of unloosen pants like her running consistent and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the window, using the visible radiation of the dark sky and Rome to dimly illuminate the room. capital of Montana stopped, having forgotten how mesomorphic he was.

shakiness aside those traitorous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may have to break my promise about not hurting you, but don't vexation, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the ribbing and pulled off her shoes, not wanting to smash the padded floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breath, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's cheek. Never losing his grin, he deflected her attack, grabbed her shoulder, and sent her tumbling to the base. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her peg around his cervix. Xavier wrenched his head teacher free and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very good. Not only are you a lifelike at this, you've clearly been well trained. indicate me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward flip, bringing her foot careening towards his school principal like a sledgehammer. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the side, giving her the opportunity to spin around while still on her headland and try for a recoil to the side. Xavier dodged the attack and she used the rotational impulse to bring in down her ramification to try for a sweep at his pes. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when Helena got back to her feet. From there, she began hurling lick and kicks as fast as her body would tolerate, but he always blocked or deflected her attacks and countered with a few setback of his own.

capital of Montana staggered back, feeling the bruise from his strike already forming. He was good, really good, possibly better than the warlike arts instructor at the school day. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the blackamoor tank car top underneath. She sighed in moderation, feeling her effort evaporating on contact with the cool down night air. Xavier guesswork her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or nominate her flavor stymy, but she was too high on adrenaline and endorphins to not give a smile of confidence. She could severalize just from his front and the strength of his hits that he wasn't using any of his powers, meaning that he was fighting her only as a homo, and if he was just a human, then there was always a hazard for her to win.

Her eyes practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Saint Francis Xavier. She unleashed another barrage of onrush, moving herself with all the lastingness and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to land any hits on him, but her eyes and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his strikes. Their movements became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a play while their speeding continued to increase. She could see it on his side, the effort he was putting into this fight. Even if he was a better fighter than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as manifestation, each pushing against each early. They were both giving savage grins, having the considerably scrap of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your optic ! battle harder ! establish me your beautiful somebody ! Your powerful warmheartedness !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to drive home a roundhouse kick, but he caught her substructure and shoved her spinal column. Regaining her residuum, she charged towards him. Saint Francis Xavier held out his hands, and in his grip, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the sword as if she had expected it from the very beginning. Sparks flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fencing material society ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a slash to Saint Francis Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the leaf blade and then charged. They collided with several showers of electric discharge flying off in a fraction of a back before he passed by her. Helena fell to her knees, having received half a 12 shallow cutting across her consistency. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his hit and didn't even feel the baseball swing until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping parentage from the long cut she had left on his dresser. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each early, panting like frank with bloody steel and trunk, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strong point, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more sap than ever in her life and covered head to toe in bruises and deletion. The floor had been painted with rakehell sputter and littered with humbled arm, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should have immediately moved away, but this sentence, that contact didn't bother her. The fighting had not just drained her of metier, it helped her relieve a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at conclusion blowhole her hatred of Saint Francis Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her anger towards him, and felt no discomfort from his jot. He was definitely in better consideration than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered plenty of strikes. They sat there for a few proceedings, trying to catch their breathing place while their cuts slowly clotted.

"What meter is it ?"Helena asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A fiddling bit after 2:00."

"wellspring it's a good thing tomorrow is Saturday. I get to log Z's in. I really need it."

"well if you ever want to fight again, just severalise me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his finger's breadth, using his powers to return the room to pristine consideration. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."Come on, let's get you to the showers and clean you off."



The hissing of the shower was the only if sound in the obscure cabinet way. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot downpour. The two of them were naked, the rake from their fight being washed away. With a tender grinning on his typeface, an expression worn genuinely only a handful of times in his life story, Xavier used his hand as a flannel to gently scrub away the blood and cure her combat injury. He couldn't remember the last time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful look on Helena's face, so innocent and pristine, and holding her shape against his, not even in a sexual manner, but simply out of care for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly departed from exhaustion, but a function of her rest awake and aware. She experienced only the physical virtuoso, while her emotions and sentiment remained dumb. She could feel what was going on around her and what was happening to her dead body, but her placid psyche did not fuck who was with her and did not have got the sensation to follow out any intuitive feeling like surprise or discomfort.

She had one arc in her psyche that held sentience beyond simple-minded physical sense, but it thought only of the desire for this moment to never end. The feel of the hot piddle on her naked body, of being held in someone's blazon, of strong but gentle hands caressing her bare flesh ; it was blissful beyond words. Occasionally, she would spread her eyes just a sliver, see Xavier's aspect, and hang back to kip, so comfortable in his embrace that everything electronegative between them, for those beautiful moment, seemed to mellow away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a flick of his wrist joint and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding capital of Montana, her naked body against his, the cooling system water system dripping from their skin. He brushed back a lock chamber of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his face close to hers, their sass approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the terrace, where there were some full-bosomed towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the span's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her death chair at the out-of-door café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the conical buoy had brought down the ire of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of metre and her keister end was blackened with bruise, she had been forced to kneel on glacial pea plant until her stifle bled, and she would own to write Word for XXX hour. She wasn't even supposed to leave the schooling today ; she had detainment, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Xavier desperately.

"how-do-you-do, Lily."

She heard his voice and felt his hand on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of course I'm here."

He sat down on the former English of the table and blood drained from Lily's side as she saw the bruise on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a small velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a yoke of earrings with small infield."Unfortunately, this gift is a parting present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't arrest at rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loan shark for all the dates and present tense. I wanted to picture you how significant you are to me. He found me this aurora and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to give birth clock time to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way Thomas More than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would pop me the next time he saw me. The only choice I have is to pass on Town so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some other town until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely pour down me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of class, because you're the most of import thing in the world to me and I wanted to produce you grinning. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't leave me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too a great deal to pay back in so myopic of time, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the choice ?"

Xavier waited a mo for speaking."Come on, let's not utter here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the skittle alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a deep hint and looked into her frightening middle."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him throw sex with you."Lily's brass paled and she felt her stomach twist itself into a air mile."But this is something I can not allow. I could never let any man touch you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that go on. My but two option are to let him pop me or leave forever. I just wanted to spend this last day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the strength she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep you in my life, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were uncoerced to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his tears dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the softwood. But please, don't ever blank out that I love you."

They stayed like that for several minutes, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Xavier's embrace and listening to his weeping sniffs and hiccups. But in realism, they were the escaping pant of his laughter. He was wearing an insidious grin with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a girl can be this pitiable ! It's so well-fixed ! It's just so piece of ass well-heeled !'



Lily tried to put on a brave grimace as she looked in the mirror of the hotel elbow room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would give her strong point. Her naked body was trembling from head to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can remain, I'll do it. But… can you really do by being here when it happens ?"

"It's the to the lowest degree I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A knock came at the door and Saint Francis Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to meet up all her willpower. A large man stepped inside with an unshaven nerve. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a Daniel Chester French speech pattern."As long as she's a good piece of ass and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, lilliputian but lissome, shivering as if brushed with a cold snap."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her face, immediately jamming his tongue into her mouth. She tried to rive away, but he held her still, making her suffer the violation and his putrid breath. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a usual firearm of trash that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was play the function and he'd get a pretty youthful teen to ill-treat. Pretending to look like he was about to flip up from stress, Xavier took his arse and watched while the man licked every corner of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her knee joint and unzipped his fly, letting his stopcock hang out."All right wing, get to work, girlie."

Lily looked back at Saint Francis Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, support, or blessing. Saint Francis Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional turmoil. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled horrendous, when was the finish time he showered ? She stroked it a few clip, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hand on her head teacher as she put what Xavier had taught her to unspoiled use. After all the times she had sucked him, her diminished lip was the perfect joy outlet. to a greater extent than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her side, then put it in and held it against the cover of her throat until her mouth was pouring saliva. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her school principal and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his wearing apparel, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her backbone with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her mouth, this time with his Ball slapping her in the look. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the humankind had to be so brutal and why she had to stomach. Along with her tears, her face was grimy with a frothy salmagundi of come, saliva, and even some regurgitation. Every time he pulled his pecker out, a boastfully glob would wander down her face and force her to sustain her eyes shut.

After what felt like an eternity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her Brigham Young prime. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and apprehensiveness in his eye.

‘ Please, don't face at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical pain, but from the repulsion she felt from her body being violated by someone other than Xavier. It was just like when daphne raped her, but even worse. For a man his size, his driving force were unusually quick, the speed almost reinforcing his cruelness and his numbness to her suffering. Her diminutive breasts jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the brass."Say you love my stopcock !"

"I love it ! I love your cock !"

After another few minutes, he changed position, forcing her onto her hands and articulatio genus. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this time pulling her hair's-breadth when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each stab sickened her, a uninterrupted monitor of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a bit of soulless meat being used and abused. After several minutes, she had to make not to cry when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting seed.

"cum on, girl. Put that mouth of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her hair, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her sassing. The predilection of his seed made her want to throw up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some body of work. Get on and bulge riding."

He lied on his back and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his hips, making her bouncing on his lap. She continued to screak as his cock slammed the entrance to her womb over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upward thrusts. Her tiny bosom refused to barricade jiggling and her body was glistening with sweat. Then she could sense it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the mastery she needed. The haunted look on his typeface only made her feel worse.

"Saint Francis Xavier, don't aspect at me !"Her whimpers turned into shriek whines as she felt herself approaching the doorsill."Please don't tone at me ! Don't looking at at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her wow was easily recognized as a climax flushed through her scheme, sending a stir of liquid arousal out from between the lips of her pussy and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in accomplishment and came soon after, emptying the end of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting snip, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the girl crying in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so no-account !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new development. He looked at her with dead eye and spoke with a very dry tone."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the bathroom and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her peel bare and trying to cleanse every millimeter of her defiled fair sex. Once she had gotten herself as clean as potential and used up more than than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the bath room access. Xavier had his face in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his legs."I'm so no-good. I'm so, so lamentable !"

Xavier refused to even reckon at her."gladiola to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh teardrop began to roll down her cheeks."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his head. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass face."Please, this hole is still dear. Please put your lovemaking in me."

Hiding his grinning, Xavier stood up and revealed his vertical humanity."Ok, maybe in sentence I can hear to forgive you."



‘ Maker, what am I supposed to do now ?'

founding father Hauser pondered this question over and over again. He was sitting in his authority, mulling over everything that had happened the early day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and founder Brian, not only had the boon failed, the force haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe capital of Montana knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably issue forth up with an excuse to not to differentiate me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to tell me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? imagine ! What did she tell me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would reveal the truth. No, wait, she said it would show the Truth."show the truth ”. That just doesn't sound right. Even if she were scared, the words"reveal"and"trueness"go together better than"display"and"truth ”. But if there really was some sort of obliterate content, maybe there is a rationality why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelations ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to disembowel me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Jesus and the Beast ! But if everyone in the schooling is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His center thrashing faster than ever in his sprightliness, Father Hauser ran out of the office staff and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the master billet of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the keys to one of the cars ! It's an pinch !"

His whole step and the look on his face left the young woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just need you to sign out and—"

"For the love of God, girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too a lot time !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the paint were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same number as the key anchor ring, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tyre screaming. He felt like he was going to experience a heart attach. He zoomed across Roma, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican Palace towering over the city. The Holy Padre had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Devil himself had infiltrated the urban center !

Approaching a interfering street, he slammed his understructure on the pasture brake, again making the car squeal as he came to a check. He waited for the light source to change, with every tick of his lookout sounding like a gunshot. The lighting changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the heart of the overlap, having chosen now of all times to cast the transmission. He slammed his head against the direction roulette wheel and cursed over and over while the mass behind him honked their horn. He didn't hear the screeching exterior. He didn't see the truck rolling down the Alfred Hawthorne with the number one wood desperately stomping on the geological fault. He didn't smell the blood of the person who had already been run over. He didn't sense the vibration when it knocked against a car parked on the adjacent street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey Robin Goodfellow while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The junior and senior classes were in the university church, attending Sunday morning armed service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focalise on the anthem she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to admit that he was right hand about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no design of actually hurting her. He just seemed interested in practical gag and mind game. The loss of that uncertainty meant the loss of a lot of her veneration. Now, at last, she could get hold of a recondite hint and retrieve her calmness. Enjoying the tranquility of the here and now, she opened herself up to experience God's make love and let her anxiety melt away to the auditory sensation of her own voice.

Saint Francis Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending fourth dimension with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependent on him, so he had to influence her neediness into an even unassailable inherent aptitude to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. attending to the church help wasn't mandatary, and students often skipped to spend fourth dimension studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully relax with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the serving, the priest giving the sermon cleared his pharynx."Children, there is an important matter I must discuss with you. There was a terrible fortuity yesterday and someone very near to all of us is in critical stipulation and needs your prayers…"

The name and the detail were given, and the moment the word struck capital of Montana, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain buttock became wet with soundless tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his psyche. He had just had sex with Lily, so his luxuria was satiated. Should he vote out some time torturing Sophie or some early fille ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his prep and he wasn't the kind of educatee that needed to analyze. There was zip to do but aimlessly ice-cream float across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a beef !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in wrath. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling punch and kicks that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all people, how could you do that to him ? !"

Dodging her attacks, Saint Francis Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guys. They weren't nearly as fun to excruciate as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the concluding thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to bedevil a punch towards his boldness but he caught her radiocarpal joint, staring at her with a tail end flavor."Helena, I honestly have no estimation what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her former fist, but he caught her arm. She stood trap, feeling her forcefulness vanishing, but not because of any power Xavier possessed. She leaned against his thorax, wetting his shirt with her rent."Why ? Why did you stimulate to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste my clock time hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breathing time and tell apart me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knee, kneeling at his understructure with her slender shoulders shaking. Her nerve was in her mitt, her split dripping from between her fingers."Father Hauser was in a car accident yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the brain hurt he suffered. The last time anyone saw him, he was excited, screaming about some kind of emergency. He was heading in the direction of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priests that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must suffer figured something out and was trying to discourage the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have wanted to tell apart them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"wellspring then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a winding-sheet of shadow. They reappeared in Father Hauser's hospital room, Xavier having used his powers to curb the room of inhabitants before teleporting. They were alone, bring through for the comatose priest. capital of Montana looked around, shocked by the extent of his powers. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by machines monitoring his decrepit heart rate and keeping him breathing, as well as respective flush vases. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent Einstein waves. Xavier helped Helena to her feet and turned her to the priest. With refreshed bust streaming from her optic, she took small steps towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his script and sobbing. For over a minute, Helena did not be active, save for the shake from her crying hiccups. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his magnate to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on forefather Hauser's frontal bone for a few seconds.

Helena looked up, her face lit with rage."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to double in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be alright. Other than some retentivity expiration, he won't have any problem. I reversed the psyche damage, but to stave off suspicion, it would be best to let his consistence heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the stomach for a few seconds."That tumor on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the mo clock time, capital of Montana slumped to her knees, her body going limp and losing all maven. Was it potential ? Would don Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't cognize how she would be able to go on after everything that had happened with Saint Francis Xavier. But to retrieve, of all people, it would be Xavier to save him and give her back her oldest friend. For a bit, she found herself ineffectual to detest him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Saint Francis Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Eternal City ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."seminal fluid on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the hospital, her arm and back stiff with prissy tension."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"semen on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me show you a good time. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of tenseness because of you ! And I've already seen the Amphitheatrum Flavium and all the former places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. follow on. Think of it as a chance to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's variety that. differentiate you what, if I can't take in you smile ten times today, I'll remove your collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's eyes became as wide as dinner plates."You stand for it ?"

"I swear on the sevener Circles of Hell and dear old Dad on his smutty throne."

capital of Montana scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make me do something awful ?"

"If I can urinate you grin ten times today, you have to give me a buss on the lip. glossa or not is up to you."

capital of Montana's consistency became inflexible. Her first off kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that comfortable, but no More nab. So do we consume a deal ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not pass this chance up."mulct, but no funny stuff."

"Perfect, then come after me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a one C feet, Xavier turned back to her with a look of irritation."When I said"abide by me ”, I meant walking alongside me."

Swallowing the ball in her pharynx, capital of Montana approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to tear away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father of the Church Hauser.

After a cylinder block, she worked up the nervus to verbalise."So where are we going ?"

"Right here."

She looked around and her tenderness dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red rental Vespas in front of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old saying. When in Rome, do as the Romans. This is tourist custom. Don't tell me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the lady friend who wanted to go the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the ice yacht and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an annoyed look and sat down on the bike."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her font with her manus, feeling this day spiraling out of control for the second prison term."Ugh, amercement, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his feet, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to chase down the two teens.

"well I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for fuck's sake ..."

He grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sideways across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for dearest sprightliness, screaming into his pectus. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the spinal column of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that moment, her inwardness calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a scooter. She felt only the kiss of the wind on her skin, the fondness of the Italian sun, the crudeness of Xavier's coat in her paw, and the sissiness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… secure.

‘ That's decent. With Saint Francis Xavier's ability, it's unacceptable for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to suppress her grin of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Rome's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The bulwark of concrete curled around each other like a stone rose.

"You should hold seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the same time as Deliverer and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in capital of Italy back in the golden ages. Those were good metre. Come on, let's drumhead inside."

This time, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him lead her to the just the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European Union, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain arena to hold tourists from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. capital of Montana didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the free weight of awkwardness on her chest. The auditory sensation of their pace in the iniquity halls seemed to reinforce the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she call for to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wondrous. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was care Sodom and Gomorrha but much classier. Getting drunk on plentiful wine and having orgies with the social elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's consistency turned to ice as she realized that her backtalk had curled into a small smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a tiny giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her plethora."Relax, just enjoy yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right wing, you can't sucker me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, Gladiator, is it ? ejaculate on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby stairway leading up alongside the ancient seats. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her handwriting instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a smile."Is this your first metre holding hired man with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hired man with son before !"

"Anything before puberty and adult holding your hired hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't numeration either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that spiteful feeling, arrogant almost. You're doing your best not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty retort. To be honest, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and Sir Thomas More like you were bickering with a childhood friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's aspect became red with embarrassment and ira, but she decided to just let him have the last intelligence. Finally, they came to one of the upper levels, giving them a bully view of the nifty arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to mention the long-gone exertion and blood…"

"I'm surprised to hear you say something like that. I thought your end was to demolish the world."

"No, just to predominate it."

"And let me imagine, you'd restore this place and part executing Christians like back in the unspoiled old days ?"

"Ok, THAT whole step is far from your effective caliber. But speaking about the honorable old days, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his paw on the back of her head and sent a bolt of electrical energy through her body. All her muscles locked up and she felt something rush over her oculus like a liquid state drape. The world before her became pitch-black, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of phone washed over her, like the world beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a planetary empire of interpreter, cheering and screaming, with a secondary coil stratum of hand clapping, and even beyond that, the strikes of metal on metal. The decrepit orbit was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor. The Amphitheatrum Flavium had returned to its one-time glory, with stratum upon story of howling spectators. Above Helena's head, a net of fleur-de-lis and sheet hung across the Brobdingnagian manmade crater, protecting the viewers from the heating of the sun. Down below, the battleground had been flooded and a naval battle was taking place, with full-scale ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

capital of Montana was left breathless, gazing at this new man. Had… she just traveled back in time ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him move his paw from her foreland to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory of mine. This was a rattling naval battle that I got to see."The smile slipped free before she could block it, but it was broad and beautiful. She was about to cover her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. distinguish you what, until the memory ends, the muckle is suspended. Want to get a closelipped look ?"

She turned to him, unable to careen in the smile and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a aspect of anything other than disgust. There was no decimal point in playing tough. She rushed down the step she had just climbed, the Oliver Stone steps still pristine and sharp in this look back at history. She came to the edge of the stadium, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors battle. A role of her was telling her that she was incorrect to enjoy this, that she was actually watching people die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the eternal sleep of her knew that these guys had died almost two thousand yr ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her life, she would be a hypocrite to turn her intrude up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the armed combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the fight between the Corcyrean Hellenic language and the Corinthian. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the battle waged, with blade and spears striking cuticle and armor. more and more gladiator were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual event and the directors wanted to evince just how many people fought in it. origin and bodies spilled out into the swamp domain, turning it into a Ngaio Marsh of bloodshed. Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart onrush when she realized she had to go back to hide her smile. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it materialize any more fourth dimension !

"cum on, there is still so much more to show you."



The two educatee rode through Rome on back of the genus Vespa, continuing their engagement. After getting pulled on the first-class honours degree time, Helena made sure as shooting to abide out of Xavier's stretch and hinge on behind him. She tried to make as minuscule contact lens as potential and lean away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would keep them condom, she immediately wrapped her subdivision around his waistline and held on for dear life, especially on the turns. As well as the tourist attractions, he brought her to places that had nothing to do with Eternal City or her history, but were interesting nonetheless. They were footling air hole of amazement that Helena had never known existed, but he showed her to and made her joke and smile against her will. At many historical landmarks, he would evidence her More of his memory board, letting her see Rome the way the city had been in its prime.

The longer the engagement progressed, the harder and harder it became to hold open from smiling, laughing, and daring she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free easier than the last, and was all the brighter.



The Roman forum was bustling with life, with citizens in togas and tunic buying and selling merchandise from across the empire with coins bearing the face of Sid Caesar. capital of Montana moved through the genial projection, amazed by everything from the olfactory property of unused yield to the cry of wild creature. The air itself was fertile with culture, with Helena wishing she really could travel back in time and tuck herself into this web of life. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"aspect at that big bastard go."

He was pointing at soul through the crew, and Helena's optic widened realized it was his retiring self. Dressed in the wearing apparel of the citizens, the young Saint Francis Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his opponents with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the losers to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the scooter, Helena was struggling to work up her bravery. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to conceive she was about to ask something from him. The look on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. peter's Basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or ridicule her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourer garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the stunner of the walls, storey, and roof filling her with warmth. She didn't even annoy to hide her grin, feeling like she was going to initiate crying in joy.

Xavier placed his script on her shoulder."Is this your first off metre coming here ?"

"No, rosewood tree University has yearly fieldtrips here for every stratum. This is just my favorite position in the world. Ever since I was a footling young woman, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss safeguard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's get it on"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his manus off his shoulder."Someone like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should ingest burst into fire the instant you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other tourist bye by."You know, when I take over the earthly concern, I think I'll make this berth my office. I'll set up a desk under the main communion table and play World of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in pain in the ass and Xavier gave another tone around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a jeopardize letter to the Pope. And I get bored A LOT."Making for sure no one could see, he drew forth a slice of composition from nonexistence."This was my most Holocene epoch. Take a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ Dear Chief alternate,

I wanted to ship you this friendly fiddling alphabetic character to remind you of your imminent dying. If you're curious as to the frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to transfuse as very much fear as I can. As if basting a joker. Which I will then keep to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to roll in the hay the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not proud of how severely she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool poppycock here."

Xavier was leading Helena through the back road, wanting to show her an vague store hidden amongst the edifice. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her footstep became silent. She was looking down a narrow alley at four men, ganging up on a cleaning lady. At least one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewellery. Helena was shivering in uncertainty, her workforce balled tightly into clenched fist. Wretched evildoer, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Xavier would probably stop her. Hades, he'd probably join the men and they'd gang rape her.

"well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the sound of his part."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situation like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smiling, but now, she flashed a barbarian grin. Her heart composure in the face of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the alley with her atomic number 27 eyes spotting angles and openings. One of the men noticed her, his upwards glance and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her off around, she connected her base to his temple and sent him crashing into the wall. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to punch her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his knees. Before she could rescue an blast, the slash of a knife forced her retreat. She had a petite scratch on her cheek, syncope but trickling blood. The man with the knife lunged, making clumsy slice to try and cut her throat.

blocking one of his jive, she used her liberal script to slam him under the arm, then spin around around and punched him in the side. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The secondly and fourth charged towards her, leaving no room for her to maneuver in the cramped alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both understructure in the forth man's human face, breaking his nose and creating an opening. Wait, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that discombobulation aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweeping arms of the second man, and countered with a squawk to the back of the knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an articulatio cubiti to the side of the head.

Behind her, Xavier and the third base man had both gotten to their pes. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, Helena's heart stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the piece of metal around in his handwriting and stabbed the man in the frontal bone, failing to kill him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to click it at the human elbow. The man with the tongue stood back up, and wino with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His face calm but stern, Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waist and intercepted. Using his other script, he caught the flying blade with inhuman simplicity, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his embrace, and threw the leaf blade back at the proprietor. It pierced his breast and he fell to the basis, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the tally and the woman stared at the two teen in knocked out amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her life ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a giant stone had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender form."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the full of life persona of Rome, Saint Francis Xavier was treating Helena to luncheon at one of the practiced eatery in the city. They ate exterior in the nuance, Xavier with a big home plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and bowling ball of soup. The repast was awkward, as once again, capital of Montana was in Saint Francis Xavier's debt. He had really saved her life, twice in one competitiveness, and she still couldn't get over her superfluity for the fearfulness she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the ruffle, she had been relieved, felicitous even.

"You should really be eating Thomas More, you need calories and carbs."
His watchword shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her military strength was stiff and she refused to reckon at him as she ate."I want to sustain my figure and be in good shape."

"For the Swiss people sentry go you mean ?"

"That's right."

"wellspring how do you expect to get in if you're too rickety to extend the forcible test ?"He cut up a piece of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to ignore him, even as he brought it close to her face."Helena, I am Sir Thomas More than prepared to defy my arm out like this until the bridle comes. How foresightful do you think you can ignore me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the lips with the piece of meat, reddening them with the sauce. citizenry at other board were watching them and snickering. It only took a few sack for her to snap in embarrassment.

"layover making fun of me !"

"closure being ill-bred and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips tinge his fork. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the residue ? You can take it if you like."

She just wanted to call, feeling herself being driven crazy by that self-satisfied tonus of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other locations, Xavier suggested a walking through the park for a change of pace. As long as it meant not getting on the iceboat, Helena agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the flat coat serving as the largest ballpark in Rome. They orbited the whiten building, sticking to the spook of the trees as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to hide your accent ? You're a true daughter of the emerald islet, but I can evidence with every Bible you speak that you try to hide it. It's almost like a fraud American idiom, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to depend him in the eyes. It was a question that she didn't want to respond, but what perplexed her was his pure tone. It was not taunting, but pure peculiarity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The merely people who try to erase or bullshit an accent are hippie, Guy trying to get laid, and people who want to completely break up the past times and either can't or won't go menage. So what is it ? seed on, tell me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with wrath."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for several moment, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty stairs, they stopped. A married couple was walking down the Lapp route with a golden scribble on a ternion, panting with hair over his eyes.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in amazement as he got down on one knee joint and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy body with a grin. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his deal, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three meter : when they were in the pool together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo album. He was actually finding joy in something former than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the last smile needed for her to fall back the bet.

Xavier thanked the couple returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of row I love dogs."This only heightened her confusion and amazement."Well I am half-human after all. There is a trace of practiced in me."

"But when you bring about the End of twenty-four hours, won't that cause a lot of dogs to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the populace, I simply want to prevail it. World supremacy, just hearing it kind of makes your heart skip a beat."

"Why do you want to rule the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the humanity and I want to finally conciliate down on a commode with the terra firma in the palm tree of my hand. I have the ability to conquer, and besides, wouldn't a new existence orderliness be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new faulting ?"

"Not like that !"

"fountainhead what do you need ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you conceive I meant when I asked you to be my queen ? We'd issue over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to break dance Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end human beings hunger ? There will be zilch stopping you."

She grasped his manus and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her eyes, beautifully blue and trembling in uncertainty."You have soundly in you, so why can't you just be good ? You haven't done anything cruel or evil today. You even healed forefather Hauser and saved my life sentence. I'm unforced to admit that even before today, you've been form and charming, so please, differentiate me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to preserve me ? Trying to redeem me and turn me on to the path of full ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrifying things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with superfluity.

He stood behind her and grasped her coat of arms. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shiver."The only cause why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to block that I've suffering you, that I've hurt the citizenry around you, because you have belief for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to ignore your opinion out of guiltiness. Why is it so strong to for you to hear to your heart ? To your body ? You want to be my queen. You want to rule the world at my side of meat. You want to plowshare my bed and feel our eubstance become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself barren from his grip, her eyes wet with angry tears."Take me home. I don't guardianship if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, claim me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Saint Francis Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his spinal column, wanting to simply accrue asleep. She was strangely comfy, feeling his coating to her cheek. She didn't expect him to recall to the ice yacht, but she honestly didn't tutelage. During the drive, she was able to calm down and let her wrath settle. Arriving at the school, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If hoi polloi see you with me, they may get the faulty idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her script on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both father Hauser and me. So thank you."

"well if you really want to thank me, do you have intercourse how many times you smiled today ?"

capital of Montana clutched herself and cast her gaze to the ground, unable to take care at him. She had made a deal that she would snog him if he got her to smile ten multiplication, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first buss, and with HIM. But a business deal was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her terror and humiliation. She closed her eye and pursed her lips, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her center, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your maiden kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll claim it when you happily give it to me."He then cupped her nerve, wiping away her rent. When did she start crying ?"dead body, thinker, and individual ; you will be mine and you will give yourself to me, and in tour, I will give you a futurity of happiness."

He gave her another buss, this time on the cheek. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her human knee, her consistency devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the snake pit is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might scream, thrash, and likely have a panic flack. Now, she was just little fright but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the flooring, tied up with binds stretching from her leash and securing her carpus and ankles behind her. She was wearing nothing except a strip of cloth over her eye and some variety of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metallic element halo that held her mouthpiece open.

She was sure she was still in her dorm room from the spirit of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of course, Xavier was using his mogul to soundproof the way. Hell, she couldn't even wake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was tough : the binds, her nudity, the masque, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't movement or fight back ; with her nudity, she felt nothing protecting her from Xavier's eyes ; with the mask, she couldn't tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't stop herself from drooling with her tongue hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the strength wasn't very comfortable.

A shiver ran through her as he lifted her Kuki-Chin, feeling his breath on her face."My, my, your heart is so simmer down. Your beat is racing, but it's not nearly as wandering as it would feature been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to take shape any kind of words. Without her gag, she would have let unleash a current of swears that would ingest even made the fiend blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. recall that conversation we had at dejeuner ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingers into her mouth, playing with her glossa. She tried to pull away, both with her trunk and the wet tendril. With his other paw, Saint Francis Xavier held the leash to her pinch, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was able to keep her from shaking her header. Against her pride, she gave in and let her body go hobble. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new heights, the feeling of his fingers in her oral fissure made her want to throw up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his manpower. She didn't predilection any oil or sweat, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her mouth."I've noticed that the school places a fleshy workload of really composite hooey on us students. I'm surprised you kids aren't pulling your hair out over your prep. If you want to save up, you need to sacrifice your body what it requires. Your brain penury glucose in order to function."

He reinserted finger, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really angelic. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingers and smeared the chummy dew around her mouth. It was strange to taste sodding honey without anything to ingest the flavor. It was so concentrated and delicious. Once she finished licking his digit clean, he lathered them in Sir Thomas More honey. This time, she didn't bother trying to baulk him. She simply allowed him to diddle with her spit while she basked in the odoriferous taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should function a little harder to protect your mood. Did you know that chocolate cures slump ?"

As per his news, when he put his fingerbreadth in her mouth, she could smack umber, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her mouth, she felt her hatred of the situation ebbing. It continued on like that for some unknown distance of prison term, with Xavier painting his fingerbreadth with unlike food for thought and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kind of deep brown, jamming and jelly of dissimilar berries, whipped cream and frosting, and even peanut butter. As if reading her mind, he would decant different beverages down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to help her lavation down the dessert. She eventually got used to the office, deciding she might as well try to depend on the bright slope and get some enjoyment out of it. Before longsighted, her chin, chest, and stomach were awkward from the taradiddle running from her mouth.

At conclusion, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a slight bit, hating the look of her naked trunk touching his. Lying on her cover with her legs spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the sensation of something cold on her back talk, being moved back and Forth. It was melting, the bead falling into her lip. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a low Popsicle. A lot of the things Saint Francis Xavier had fed her were foods that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that leaning. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the delectable flavor. He would sometimes labor it in poke the dorsum of her throat, but normally just ramble it around the inside of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to question what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get frighten. bounce, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her lifetime, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him compact the ice lolly down on her impart areola, as if he was putting out a fag. It felt so cold and stung the sensitive nerve endings in her nipple. He dragged it across her chest, making her shiver before pressing it down on her in good order areola. He moved back and Forth River, teasing her with the stop dead desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the touch of the cold treat felt a 1000 times more intense than it would before. Her idea was heightening the whizz, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her mouth, letting her suction away the thaw drops. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to leave a blue line down her venter. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his office to hold on her pinned, he at close brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her all body tense up. To feel such insensate temperatures at that spot made her want to cry out. The maven she felt weren't exactly afflictive, but they were unusual.

He continued moving it back and forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clit. Then, he began to insert it. capital of Montana screamed through the metal ring, unable to shape the words to beg him not to have her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to uncover her Interior Department to the frigidity. She could feel the lollipop thawing, unable to withstand the heating plant of her pussy. Its frigidity, pasty drips were running down and dripped from her twat as well as her unwanted arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could discover him slurping up the sense of taste of her femininity from it, shuffle in with the artificial blueberry taste. He continued toying with her in this personal manner, dragging it across her body and then taking bout with her to savour it. During her turns, she would have her deep-throat it as a reliever phallus, while he would shift his fingers around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing more than than a frigidness stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's clip for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her oral fissure, he drizzled something across her bureau, and from the look of it, Helena could tell it was chocolate sirup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her tit and kitty-cat. She lay there, dressed in a sticky pitch-black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and lapped up the burnt umber sirup on her stomach, making her shudder from the touch of his tongue. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste of her torso more than the drinking chocolate. She tried to contain her disgust, the notion of his molestation. In a way it was sorry than when he had his finger in her mouth.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her knocker with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his natural language, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his lips around her right nipple, an unintentional groan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Xavier continued sucking on her boob, pulling the whines of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got bored and decided to bear on on his way. He moved down, kissing her naked consistency as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't bed how prospicient she would be able to hold what little dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to work, licking up every lowly drop of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his tongue between the lips, making her thrill. The feel of his sinful mouth tasting her whiteness made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to buss it, her back talk against his, while he worked his spit inside her. His mouth roamed her womanhood, switching back and Forth between her tumid clit, to the entranceway, to her deepness. She was certain that his tongue was yearner than it should have been. She could feel it slithering through her deepest recession like some unholy serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other champion in her life. This made onanism feel like scratching a bug raciness. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to stop Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few arcminute for her to cum, easily causing her the keen orgasm of her life. Even after she reached her culmination, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how long it went on like that, how long he continued to influence his natural language and lips against her gate of heaven. It felt the like hours, and she had no dubiousness that it was close to that. She had no estimate how many orgasms she had, but each one was dear than the close. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drank in her arousal like wine-coloured out of a chalk. Every metre she came, she felt her mind growing debile, her memories fading. After a patch, it was a struggle for her to remember who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, delicious. Well, I think it's time I let you get some eternal rest. I'm going to go put my natural language on ice."

He snapped his finger's breadth and her restraints disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too well-worn to do anything, even open her eye. Saint Francis Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the brow."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't postponement for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No to a greater extent !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church for another night of torture. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a hungry lambency to his oculus. He gave her a hard kick, knocking her onto her back and then setting his foot on her throat.

"That's right, keep begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to tug him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to intercept ! I don't want to suffer anymore !"

"The suffering will never stop, not as long as I can laugh at your screams and solve up your tears. Now, let's see how yearn it will aim for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his fingers. Her nightgown and underwear was burned off her consistency, and from the cap and walls, hooked screw thread lunged for her like the tongues of frogs. The hooks all dug into her peel like sutures, each one an column inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The ones going through her nipples and labia hurt the most. Heightening the volume of her screams, the threads all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pews, descent streaming from her wounding. Every driblet caught the Light of the surrounding candles like a fade crimson, while the web of threads almost looked like the wing of a demented angel. Her center were rolled back into her head, her intellect struggling to retain its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his backtalk and catching the free fall of her blood on his glossa like they were snow bunting.

reaching into his coating pocket, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a conducting wire. He inserted them into her ass and kitty, and by holding the wire, channeled a red electric car stream into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a dear flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The shock to her privates invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her give a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. burning was one of Xavier's deary method of torturing, especially to the erogenous zones.

The explosive charge dropped and jumped like a wink, pulsing through her muscles and making her dork. Every clock time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her skin, widening the accidental injury. It didn't take long for her to rip devoid of one, and like an scuttle zipper, it caused a Domino effect in which her weight overpowered the hooks'grip on her. In a huge splatter of blood, over a one C deep cuts were opened across her dead body from the crotchet ripping devoid. She fell to the floor with the entire front end of her body as a tear up mess. Only her face remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his fingers and her soundbox was fully healed, leaving her in utter electrical shock from the indescribable pain she had just suffered."Don't narrate me you're shopworn already ? You know we still have hour left before you need to wake up."



The next Nox, babe Olivia was on all tetrad, crawling with Scripture from the pews stacked on her back. She was wearing horse winker with a gag in her mouth, and weights were hanging from her pierced tit and puss back talk. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to maintain her balance. Every"step"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her residuum falter. She reached out with her hand, but went out too far. The vacillation of the weight on her nipples made her flinch, causing one of the Holy Writ to fall off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the footing, and with it, the end of Saint Francis Xavier's cows prod was pressed to her rise up end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her soft flesh like he was putting out a cigarette, laughing as he did so."Bad daughter, you let them fall. Your bearing is a disgrace."

He gave a kink of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the bibles returned to her book binding."Now, again."

Trying not to shake her consistence, she gave a weeping nod and continued crawling. A new burn mark wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the hour spent in this horrible exercise.



The night after, Sister Olivia was hovering in the Christian church, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyro, while above her, a hundred candela burned. A chunk of liquid wax fell from one of the candela and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a drop cloth of burning gas. Another one fell, this one hitting her face. For every one that made its mark, dozens missed her by mere centimeters and fell down to the floor.

Saint Francis Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."Tell me, which is defective ? The infliction ?"A red blot splattered on her areola, just barely missing her teat. She cried and tried to commit at her unseeable chemical bond, feeling the wax searing the tender skin."Or the expectancy ? At any import, one pearl could fall and land right in your eye."

She continued to twist, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoonful of disappear wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your pupil felt, wondering when you would snarl and use up out your irrational rage on them. You see, that's the difference between us. Your sadism goes hand in hand with your irritability and thin out hide. public speaking of cut skin…"Olivia whimpered as several free fall hit her grimace, peppering her like freckles. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the human face hurts the most. The skin is really thin and filled with face endings. It's why facial expression tattoos are so rarefied, even amongst the most devoted ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her bequeath labia lip, hurting her even more than the ones across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. multitude aren't my victim ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his fingers, causing all of the candle to annul. A sheet of melted wax poured on her, scalding the front line of her body. Her breasts and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car flatboat."You're my punching bag."



stock was pouring onto the trading floor, with Olivia wondering how much she would ingest to lose before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with shackles around her wrist joint. Xavier was using his powers to restore her lineage reserves, keeping her animated and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were wire, formed from his own body. He swung one handwriting and whiplashed her with the wire, controlling their crusade and increasing their weightiness. She cried out as five cuts opened across her titty, as if he had just slashed her with box pinnace.

"A unknown tactual sensation, isn't it ? The look of a blade cutting your bod ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this meter across the thigh. Her legs were completely painted with origin."Can you feel the weighting of your cutis pulling at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several late cuts on her wrist joint, severing every vena. Grinning, he used his power to not only restore her roue as it was lost, but produce more than and recruit her blood pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her wrist, drenching her in a shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her whisker into sticky rope. She could feel the pressure level in her veins, in her brain. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to slow down down or speed up.

"Then there is the next level of infliction. It comes from your own body, the gyp of the common salt in your blood and perspiration. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself get drenched, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood off her tits like it was melted ice ointment, indulging his demonic thirstiness. He then crouched down, letting the blood run down his throat as he licked her pussy."Ah, delicious. The gustatory sensation of a Virgo the Virgin woman."

In his deal appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the rip pouring from her wounds. He took a few steps away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his look."To multitude like you, blood is abhorrent. That salty, branding iron taste. But to people like me… well, I don't think"citizenry"is the right word… blood is luscious. It's dessert as saccharide, like tea almost."

Turning back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Savior at the binding of the Christian church and struck it in the face. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and swung both of his weapon. Obeying his will, the telegram wrapped around baby Olivia's dead body in the tortoiseshell formation.

"Watch out, folks ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash geographical zone !"

He pulled on the telegram in a sudden, violent jerky. The binds sheered through her tegument and the bulwark of the church became splash with gore.



sister Olivia wandered back and forth in her bedroom, muttering prayers to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the morning but she refused to let herself come asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't dream, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how foresightful she had to stick awake ; she couldn't handle another Night of anguish. She rubbed her centre, trying to ease the stinging dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her way. She had been transported into the church. She immediately screamed and fell to her knees, beating herself to try and awake up from this"dream ”.

Saint Francis Xavier stood over, chuckling in entertainment at her fear."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with wide eye."That's right, you heard me. All this prison term, you thought that it was your conscience torturing you, projecting my image as the one who defied you and punished you in ways that you never thought potential. But I am real, this is all happening. It's clock time for you to learn who your original is."

Leaning down, he pressed his knife to her neck, making her howler as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the wound with her hand and gasped as she felt the three six."No… it can't be… the stain of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The bible says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall bring about a thousand yr of peace, but is that true up ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no Nemesis before me, and all of mankind below me. It is clock time for humanity to learn its place. It is fourth dimension for a new populace order. Soon, you and every other man will bow before me and the worldly concern will go mine."He then reached into his knickers and pulled out his dick."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father Hauser's hospital room, clutching his hand and listening to the auditory sensation of his heart monitor. She visited him every day, every clip she had the chance. She needed him to wake up, but a part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Xavier had done something form and had kept his tidings. But why did she finger that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the indigence to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not respond. A bit passed by. She did not know why she said it, but she uttered the words."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to mortal who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't counting as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in relief, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a international nautical mile in her binding. Words failed to report how effective it felt to at final stage say what the problem was, even if Church Father Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a horrifying, deceitful man. He says he wants to take over the world and make me his queen."She let out a biting laugh, feeling the work tautness melting from her soul."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him despoil my roomie while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this matter with his fingers and… ugh, you don't want to learn about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of countersign, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible moments of her situation. There were clip when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Fatherhood, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even key out it. So why ? Why is that the yearner he's around, the leisurely it is from him to make me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the fourth dimension he raped Sophie and I'll recall the sound of her screams of annoyance, I'll remember all those humiliating trial run he put me through, but then in my brain, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pool.

He keeps saying that he'll win my warmness, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in making love with him. I just want to detest him and experience goose egg but that. Every day, my will damp and it becomes harder and harder for me to struggle back against him. If I at least knew what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no cue how to dumbfound him. Please, say me how I can put a stop to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At last the room was silent, and after some recondite breaths, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her soul was a fraction of its quondam weight, she left the hospital and began the walk back to her school day. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief respite, it felt like cipher could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the earth as she turned a niche and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a mocking expression on his aspect."Huh. You may not believe me, but I actually had no design to inconvenience oneself you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her ft."Yeah, right. Why else would you kick downstairs into me like this ?"

"I actually had business in Ithiel Town and was making my way back to the school day. I'm guessing you're doing the Lapp. Let's walk of life together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an alternate itinerary, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud moan and strode past him."You're not allowed to take my hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the initiatory few minute, the walking was unsounded. Helena almost forgot that Saint Francis Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her strength and deepened her articulation."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an actual father to you, what did you think ?"capital of Montana didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal secrets."You know, I reversed his brain price and I removed a really nasty tumor on his pancreas. You could at to the lowest degree talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a rich breathing time, working up the courage to speak."When I came here, to rosewood tree University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. Inferno, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would attack anyone who came close to me. I was like a natural state fauna, nothing Sir Thomas More than a savage brute in a schoolgirl kit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a tongue from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teachers trying to approach. I was high on adrenaline and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a peculiar look on his fount. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then forefather Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his mitt. The blade went through his palm like the stigma, but with little Sir Thomas More than a wince of nuisance, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are sorry, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into tears and he held me with his mitt still bleeding. From then on, he was like an factual father to me. He taught me to trust hoi polloi, how to not live in fear and choler, and to accept the love of God. He's been my honest-to-god friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to rain cats and dogs out of her like teardrop. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his fingers with hers, raised her hand, and kissed the cover of it. It took her a moment to oppose to the entitle action, but she quickly pulled her mitt away with her font flushed."W-what the the pits was that ? !"

He gave a pocket-sized smile."I just felt like giving you some warmheartedness. secern you what, if you'd like, we can cleave up here. You can take the air back to the schooling alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no compass point. But don't tactual sensation me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her oculus as his finger's breadth approached her expression. Oh God, was he going to hold fast them in her mouth like he had done the former night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her hairsbreadth and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her nerve. At that moment, Helena had never felt so modest. She felt like a flyspeck bird cradled in his thenar, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a deep intimation and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in town ?"

He looked at her with an evil smiling."Are you sure you want to cognize ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An hr earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the belittled flatcar, unable to conceive what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her mind had been spinning the whole sentence as he led her across Rome to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the head."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about schooltime ?"

"Well I'll need to prevent attending so that I can graduate and get a better job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have friends and I doubt the teacher cared. No one there will miss you."

Her slender berm slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody maintenance about me but Saint Francis Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to keep our animation like this.'

"But as you know, lifespan isn't fair. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to stay here. It only covered the security measure deposit. For this to be our dwelling, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too young. Nobody will hire me."

"well, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were able to clear my debt with that loanword shark, so there's nothing stopping you from doing it again to bring in some income."

Lily's heart stopped. Do that… again ? That abominable experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to love this situation while we have it. Maybe someday we have a home of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her caput."serious little girl, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few people who will pay good money for you. I'll call them and severalize them to come up over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underclothing, looking in the mirror over her dresser. Helena had yet to generate from dinner party, so she had some time to meditate. She ran her script around her throat, trying to feel for the choker. Every day, Xavier would set on her somewhere in the school, drag her to some corner or loo, and rape her. It could go either a few minutes or a few 60 minutes. Every time he violated her, he would deplume on her III and her neckband would appear. He claimed he liked the side she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had powers like that of a demon. What in God's figure was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her class hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to go along her thought occupied. How long was this going to last ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

Down the hall, Helena was in the can, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could feel the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she absolve herself ? If she could keep her will strong and resist him, would he keep his word and leave behind her unharmed ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he take her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many times ?

But… what would happen if she did give in ? Was this all just a big mind secret plan ? If she gave in to him, would he just laughter at her impression, say it was a joke, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really make her his queen ? If he did have over the earthly concern, where and what would she be ? Would she be some part of meat in a donjon, a slave for him to torment and step when he got bored ? Would she rule the world at his side and share his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and simple before. When this started, she saw him as pure evilness, a heartless monster holding her captive, the subject of her to the highest degree intense hatred. Now matter were so complicated. She had seen a position of him that she didn't want to see, a human side that extinguished her hatred.

Sister Olivia sat in her shower bath, trying to scrub herself clean of the filth that caked her soul. He would hail for her as he had every night. He would come up and make water her lifespan the pits. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a captive of war ? Or would he rape every hole in her soundbox until she was drenched in her blood and his seed ? She felt like she was losing her brain. She could barely eat, instruct, or even think. And kip ? She didn't want to catch some Z's ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to secernate someone what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could sense that cursed arrest activate. Maybe it would be good for her to shoot down herself. God would infer, right ?



summer had arrived, and with it came summertime vacation. For two week, scholar from abroad could go home and spend meter with their families. For those with no home to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for surplus credit, but the shoal did everything potential to prevent the students engaged. idle paw are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the train station with various other scholarly person, all boarding gearing for dissimilar points across Europe. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming home with me ? My parents would love to have you and my little sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad grinning and shook her head word."Thank you, but I can't. Trust me, I'd give my proper arm for a substantial vacation, but I need to do a lot supernumerary acknowledgment body of work and get my grades up. But do give everyone my regards."

The Call was given that the train to City of Light was boarding, meaning it was time for Sophie to go. Giving her friend a tight hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her seat, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this schoolhouse, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her erstwhile baby, sending the two girls tumbling to the soil in the parking lot of the Paris train place. At fourteen days of age, Marian was the spue image of her older sister, with the same blond haircloth and aristocratical centre, though of course, she was shorter and her breasts weren't as great. The two lady friend hugged each early while their parents laughed, glad that the whole phratry was back together.

Having returned menage, Sophie's pain vanished and she was felicitous than she had been in month. The thrust to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chatter in French in the backseat. Once home, they had a delicious dinner and Sophie told her home about everything going on at rosewood University, laughing as she talked about capital of Montana and her engagement with Sister Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so soundly to be in her own home, her own way, her own bed, and to be able to sleep without a roommate nearby. At end, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The speech sound made her body tense up and her affection struggle to outfox. Trembling from heading to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her windowpane, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp teeth gleaming.

rent began to run from her eyes as she worked to pull in a single breath of air."No ! No ! No, delight ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his eubstance, Xavier floated forward. The sleeping room window and the bulwark around it dissolved from his touch, the sharpness glowing with lit ember as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a recondite joke echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any situation in this world that I wouldn't pursue ? No, you are mine. You are my striver, my toy, my holding. I will torment you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life-time belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to agree in her split, Sophie got to her understructure and pulled off her nightdress, then did the Lapp with her bra and panties. She got on all four on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could have my way with just you."

His Word of God pierced her pectus like bullet train of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her door. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to stop him, but he snapped his finger's breadth and activated her collar. She fell to her genu, the demonic restraint draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my sis ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just delight don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't worry, at to the lowest degree now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the dark hall. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a cryptical comatoseness, and without any neighbors nearby, no help would come. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the doorway.

Having yet to fall asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her eyes fell on Xavier and her blood ran cold with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the bulwark, knowing that this man was malefic."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new superior. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like shadower. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his former hired man to rip off her nightgown and underwear. She writhed in his adhesive friction, completely naked and with tears running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful physical structure you have. I'm going to savor sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slip free. She rushed into the hall and began banging on her parents'doorway, but nothing she could do would ever arouse them. She then ran to Sophie's elbow room and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the shoe collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

Thomas More terrified than ever in her spirit, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her brake shoe on. Xavier stepped out the forepart room access and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her pale skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weight of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"vigil this."Xavier held up his hand, and out in the William Claude Dukenfield surrounding Sophie's home, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an invisible force dragging her back towards the house."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this program line."No ! I won't let you bruise her !"

"You know neither of you can escape. As you can see, I don't even involve you to make for her backbone. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nothing. I will spend the entire night torturing you, taking tour so that both baby can watch the early one be pushed to the threshold of lunacy and demise. I will make you live on More nuisance than you ever thought possible, and within second, you will beg me to brutalise her instead and let you remain. And then, I will kill you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's collar and apply her back her strength."You can either chase her down and drag her back so that I can rape you both, or you can stand aside and seal your portion. Your choice."

war cry, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her bare eubstance and trying to ignore the painful sensation in her pes from the uneven background. She could see Marian, sprinting for dear life through the study. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to get away from that house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not bunk, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to economize Marian from the regretful, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longer legs and despair giving her speed, she at shoemaker's last tackled her younger sister, knocking the two of them to the soil. Their naked bodies entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's iniquity ! He'll injury us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her fundament, pulling Marian with her. Her jr. sis struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not liberate her. She began dragging her back to the business firm, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life get so horrible ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the soul she loved more than anyone else in the world. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could go against them. The whole time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the clock time they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with care and weakness. The two sisters stood before him, able to see his maniacal grin even in the dark.

"fountainhead aren't you a cute little matter ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. Take her to the john and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The immature female child whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, shave her. I like my missy to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bath. Marian broke down in weeping, while Sophie, trying to defend some form of her equanimity, got a mute flannel and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him equal you. If we don't do this, he'll do so a good deal regretful. Please, just think back that I'm doing this so that we'll stay live. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's way. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the gob he had burned in the paries. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to avail ease your picayune Sister's reverence, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. starting by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sister's side, Sophie took a stride forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the squawk you are."

Accustomed to his cruelty, she got down onto her hands and knees and crawled over to Saint Francis Xavier. She was trembling in plethora, feeling her small sis's eyes on her naked body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"trade good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a voicelessness, not wanting Marian to learn her."Please, Master, let me wet-nurse your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite learn you. address up."

She looked up at him and took a tremble breath."Please, sea captain ! Let me blow your dick !"

"commodity daughter, go ahead."

As she had been forced to fourth dimension and time again, she began rolling his erect humanity around in her rima oris, lathering it with her clapper and then sucking it pick of her saliva. Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful optic. Her whole soundbox was trembling, feeling him size her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to find out as her sister dirtied her mouth with this man's phallus. Saint Francis Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelty of his putz slamming the entrance to her womb or the gaze of her sis as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would bar bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really awful by the sounds her sister was making.

"It feels full, doesn't it ? We've done this so many metre, you must be used to it by now. The horror has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his words. Her heart had hardened to the abuse, and with the psychological pain disappearing over time, she was left with virtuous strong-arm maven. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond intelligence, and yet… it still felt skilful. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her Old sister to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own trunk.

She could palpate it, an coming welling. She would give anything for it not to take place, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed position, going from standing perpendicular over her body, to lying down and embracing her in the missioner position. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't stop. With the undulation of delight building in intensity, she was forced to hold onto him, less like her rapist and more like her lover. At last, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her organic structure in a sensual explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and panting. He turned to Marian."Look at her, look at the pathetic animate being your Sister has become. She's cypher but a piece of meat for me to roll around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll break you the like way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to wake her up."Get on top of your sister the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the flavour on your face when screwing you in the ass."

friction her impertinence to alleviate the stinging from her smack, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her voice was so low that even Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were ineffective to see at each other and were shuddering from the tone of their raw organic structure pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling love could not fully contend with the incestuous maladroitness of full nipple-on-nipple contact. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at to the lowest degree their stomachs weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their breasts were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier stuff her ass.

"missy, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her baby's."Please, think that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The import was broken when Sophie cried out in pain from Xavier forcing himself into her bastard. He had been wet with the juice from her pussycat, but it was not enough to ease the burning at the stake clash. Continuing to pass water her cry, he began thrusting into her at full intensity level and velocity. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to avail her babe and allay the pain, but as her part began to transfer, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eyes rolling back into her head and her knife hanging out. She had never seen this facial expression on Sophie's face, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her carpus and pulled them back like reins, using that cargo area to flap down her onto his cock."Say it, say how much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one shred of self-regard. Xavier answered her silence with a hard sapidity on her ass, making her whole small torso tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrists and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each slam Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her babe's breast. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to release himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of angriness crossed his case, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and grab Sophie's right breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream of torture and tried to pull away, but Xavier's hold on her was like Fe. With tears in her eyes, Marian tried to free her Sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to stop this. I suggest you make up your thinker, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in strawman of you."

Crying, Marian opened her mouth and let Xavier insert himself into her. The taste of her sister's mother fucker was sulphurous, and the moment his cock touched her knife, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's mouthpiece being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her cocksucker. Xavier soon increased his cruelty, forcing his stopcock all the way into her pharynx and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to help her.

"stopover it, you'll kill her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the storey and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the Saame thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the next component part. fourth dimension for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his parole, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm beggary you ! Let her go ! Let her prevent her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a booming laugh."Well, well, what do you know ? Your love for your little sis has touched my heart. I'll be indulgent and give you a choice. first, reach under the bed and grab the first matter you feel."

Her deal palpitation, Sophie reached under the bed and the roue drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your choice : either I can accept her virginity or you can."

Her shoulder shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather shoulder strap of the harness. Marian looked back and Forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"Damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feeling like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussy and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grinning."Lie back, spread your stage, and get set to feel your babe's love oceanic abyss inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the berth, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry for all of this. I never should have come household. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, handgrip on. That dildo will cause a hard clock time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your lip to figure out and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Saint Francis Xavier, wanting to flash him a regard of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussy as if she had done it a M metre before.

"Don't ! That place is sordid !"

She tried to push Sophie back but she held on, working her tongue in Marian's pussy. The ethical revulsion was almost too much for her to handle. She wanted to die, the taste of her sister's pussy filling her mouth like poison. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sister out, Xavier put his shaft back in her mouth. She gave in easier this sentence, and tried to put in more enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could hear the small squeaker and whines coming from Marian as the feel of Sophie's knife in her kitty-cat became to a greater extent and more intense. As horrible as the billet was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy juice off her sass, needing a mo to regain her mental heraldic bearing. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her sis."Marian, I need you to be strong. please bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's cunt, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another column inch while cupping her sister's boldness to try and ease her. She stopped at that percentage point, not sure whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Saint Francis Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you work up the spunk ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her prick. Sophie gagged, unable to describe the sensation of being double-teamed by Saint Francis Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her hip. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a newton's Cradle and forcing Sophie deep into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the blood of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so very much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by extension, slammed Sophie into her piddling Sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's pace as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthetic device to fuck Marian in the twat. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to fuck her baby. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Saint Francis Xavier's turncock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's stock and made her wish to throw up. Marian's whimpers of painfulness and anguish were turning into moans of joy, and instead of crying, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, toilsome ! Deeper !"

She even began slurring in Daniel Chester French, begging her sister to solve the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, feel at how spring up up she has become. To believe it would be so easy to deform her. It seems that your dessert and innocent little babe has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his cock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her mouth."Do a right job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eagre to feel a real cock in her vitiate slit. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her sis had ever shown with Sophie watching her with letdown. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her place, forcing herself into Marian's pussy. Grabbing her hips, it took him only a second to work up to a rapid pounding, making her moan in happiness as he violated her small eubstance. Sophie watched them, having lost the intensity to move. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even boisterous, to make out her harder. She had spent her whole life protecting her piddling sister, both her body and her ingenuousness, and in a single Nox, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young young lady, their voices are so pure when they scream. You can feel the actual criminal offence of defiling them, turning their beautiful footling bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to wedge her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"trade good girl, now let's show your baby that beautiful look on your face."

They changed places, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the barbarity of his jab, using his cock as a artillery to indulge her almost masochistic euphory. Her trunk was not ready to be fucked this hard, but her judgment had broken under the pressure and she could not tell the difference between pleasure and hurting. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's face, the way she grinned with her clapper hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her feel sick. Was that the feeling she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers and invisible hired man grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her legs feast. Before Sophie could stop him, he grabbed the back of Marian's head and pushed her face into her Sister's snatch. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her sprightliness depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eyes locking while she used her tongue to tope in her older sister's essence. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sense of reason. Did Marian even recognize her ? Her infant sister was gone, having been replaced with this mindless whore.

The thrusting stopped as Saint Francis Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as much of an anal woman of the street as Sophie."

He again switched positions, this time lying on his dorsum with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her pes on his knees. Regaining his hard-on, he jammed himself into her virgin asshole and began bucking his articulatio coxae like a jackhammer, increasing the loudness of her moans of cristal. This was her initiatory clock time doing anal retentive, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, flavour at her. Look at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how much she fought and screamed and begged you to help her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver disc so that I could turn her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no idea what she was supposed to say."Oh, look, my seed is dribbling out of her. Be a good slave and lick it up."

Her will die, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her little sis's deflowered pussy, still able to sample the blood from her bust virginal membrane. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his lode deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass nerve, letting Sophie see the Edward White goo slowly running out of her gather asshole.

"And lick her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to speak."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling grip. As she gasped for breath, his behind construction turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a minute to lick the tears off her face and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Saint Francis Xavier got the flat, Lily had been hard at employment on her back, on her stifle, and on all quaternary, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been nervous at first, but after the first few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, contain a shower, and then get set up for the side by side guy. Xavier would hail back in the evening with food and gifts, claiming he had spent the day fussy at work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the Elvis and the gifts kept her happy and docile. They would eat, have sex, and then he would leave to go back to the shoal to"avoid suspicion ”. Then more men would issue forth and bang her. She never had enough time to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the sleeping accommodation, letting strangers brutalize her, always with thinking of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of strength, yet her weapon continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his hammer in her mouth, a fourth was fucking her pussy, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their turn with the young whore. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this retentive and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first base, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be entitle. They merely laughed at her and some other man would push himself into a bruised opening.

Her only balance came when she passed out, and she would wake up the same way she fell asleep, with some unknown raping her. Her stomach was literally wide of cum, the but thing she had"deplete"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would force her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag reflex, causing her to vomit out the slurry of semen and tum Elvis and advance dirty the unenviable bed. Her pussy and anus were in same DoS, two waterfalls of semen from the dozens of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her unhurt sass sore beyond description.

At this detail, her mind was just a blur. She didn't remember her name, her past, or anything outside of this room. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how long they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun fall, rise, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that fourth dimension. Her whole torso hurt, and every time a man thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with offend methamphetamine hydrochloride. Regardless, she was too exhausted and her intellect was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would draw near the semen-drenched bed, pull her over, and on instinct, she would open her legs so that he could force himself inside her and start thrusting. When mortal stuck his peter in her facial expression, she would start sucking it with the skill of an Amsterdam hooker. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only have to contend with one or two men at a time. Most of the clock time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would sustain to entertain them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would toss her into the shower and hose her off like an fauna, then drag her back to the sleeping accommodation and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it continue ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small body caked with dry ejaculate, making her expression like a serpent shedding its pelt. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingerbreadth and she was bathed in flames, cleansing her trunk while her internal harm were healed. The flame vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to find her still alert. He was certainly they had raped her to death. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible mental trauma. With her physical structure and mind rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Saint Francis Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey dear, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"Good girl. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a tired nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her legs. Xavier got disinvest and got on top of her, fucking her with the same choppiness as the dozens of men who had stood in that flat before him.



holiday had come to an end, and for capital of Montana, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her quad, but when he did slither into her life, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two appointment with him, they sparred three Sir Thomas More times, and the uncollectible he did was prowler into her bed a few times and fingerbreadth her. To think that she had become so accustomed to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing horror was now a mere annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just break up her battles, let him accept his way, and try not to own an coming. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make her LE mad than she would hold normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would have exploded in rage and beaten him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would defend back against, she almost felt no motive to be wild. When he touched her, she reacted with the same point of distress as if she had to walk in the pelting. It was just a component of her life and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

capital of Montana was now lying in bed, bored out of her head. She had done all the additional credit entry work she could and studied until her head hurt. There was nothing left to do but hold off for Sophie to come in home plate. She had no idea what sentence she was coming back. If she knew when her string was coming in, she could have met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door curl made her sit up in excitement, glad her ally was back. The doorway opened and capital of Montana lost her smile, seeing the look on Sophie's face. She was practically shooting daggers from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one thing that could realise her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the door behind her. Not taking her eyes of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each other, waiting for one of them to mouth.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusal than a question. capital of Montana shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the piece of ass did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The sound of her friend swearing left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roomie, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to accomplish, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to make me his queen when he took over the Earth. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing mind games with me to try and win me over."

Angry bout began to shine from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a hard worker because you didn't want to be a queen ? !"

Helena bolted to her feet, her eyes watery like Sophie's."Do you think he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every clock time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to determine ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humiliate and degrade myself ! He gave you a shoe collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each former."Do you have any idea what he's put me through ? What he and my sis have put me through ? !"

Helena's ira had the wind knocked out of it."Wait, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her phonation was still full phase of the moon of ira."That's right. This holiday was Hell itself."

capital of Montana grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her hands and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my home. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to go after her Down and drag her book binding so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big galosh thing and hold her virginity. I had to rape my little sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely unlike someone. She became a ravening harlot, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his maltreatment. He would appear and melt, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would follow back and let her suck up his thing. For the first few days, he would take turns using us. He would constitute me look on as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would take on with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly fell. He began giving Marian appointment. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the previous Nox, suffering from a chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her Sister calling her. Second to Xavier, Marian was the death mortal she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to look at her little sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to slumber. At to the lowest degree then she wouldn't tone sick with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her deal into her sister's pantie, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to draw away but Marian held on, stirring her finger's breadth in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, stop ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, take it."

Sophie's heart skipped a heartbeat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to score you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's panties and then forced the dildo into her son of a bitch. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would stop but not having the will to fight her off. The rubber eraser toy was dry, and even after all the vilification her SOB had taken, the friction was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her sister's pain. Grabbing Sophie's hair, she began ramming her back entrance with the sex toy, her thrusting increasing in strong point and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the annoyance of the sodomy and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her full moon weight and driving the dildo as rich into her bastard as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my foe. She would rack me with every prospect she had. To her, it was like an innocent plot. When our parents were around, she would conceal her actions and use her hands on me, forcing me to hide my reaction so that they wouldn't poster. When they were gone, she would rape me with that rubber affair. Saint Francis Xavier would show up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to oppose her off, to try and smack some common sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No thing what she had become, she is my little sister. Besides, it was my fault she became so sprain. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her pitilessness. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in crying, overwhelmed with their suffering but thankful they could at stopping point talk of the town to each former share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so bad. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we stop this ? How can we take to the woods from this ?"

Helena got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



capital of Montana knew where to find Xavier as if through some one-sixth sentiency. She could find him, his presence in the school, and was zeroing in on his locating. She at in conclusion met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a suspicious tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the ground with her teeth clenched."I'll become your poove. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her fundament."What ?"

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offer. I told you that I would win your spunk. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply play the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the completely stop of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course not. That would be too easy. If you become my poove so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your ally, then you haven't really given in to me. You still consider me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our consistency intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you hurt her like this ? ! Why would you ferment her and her baby against each former ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have guessed she would deform into such an obedient short sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was speculative when Sophie confronted you ? The hurting you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her tearful eyes."Or the fact that I lied to you ? capital of Montana, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you think that you can trust me when I say"trust me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to undermine your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those trials. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her knees, robbed of her strength."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you trust me ? Why did you think me ? Why did you trust me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to find some secure in me. You needed to come up some redeemable facet in me so that you could use it to justify your look. No issue how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pride and opinion are telling you that I am your foeman, but your spirit can not turn away. You know this, so you tried to apologise that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his word, I can treasure that ”. You could care one constituent of me and hate the rest, guilt-free."

Helena covered her capitulum and shook her psyche."No ! No, that's not lawful ! I hate you with every character of my being ! You're evil ! You're a colossus ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her berm and dragged her to her feet as if her consistence was weightless."Then why did you grinning and laugh on our day of the month ? Why was I able to make you felicitous ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's retentivity and stayed away from her, you struggled to get hold a rational cause to detest me. No subject what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to clean house it all up and not leave behind even a single scar behind slowly crept into your judgment. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a muckle as you thought."

He dropped her back to the ground and snapped his finger's breadth, with a small Dame Muriel Spark of swarthiness popping."There, I just erased her memory board of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with happy one. She'll look back on that vacation and smile at all the quality sentence she spent with her family. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her hum and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his digit again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his fingers over and over again."happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how peanut it all is ? All the agony she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even felicitous than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the pain you've inflicted !"

"What pain sensation ? She has no mark, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner party with her family. She doesn't even know I exist. book binding home, her babe is the dessert and pure-hearted girl she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? severalise me, which would be more evil ? Torturing her and making her miserable every day of her life, then on her deathbed, give her memories of the felicitous and most fulfilling life she could have possibly lived, or to let her live that happy lifespan, then on her deathbed, give her memories of absolute hell ?

Half of reality is what happens, the former one-half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is nothing more than a illusion, a psychotic belief. According to her, she's been glad all this clock time and nothing bad has happened. hoi polloi don't care about the real public. They simply care about their own happiness. They want the things that make them happy, even if they aren't substantial. It's why it's so hard to convince individual that they're wrongly or demote them free of their ideology. They don't care about reality, as long as they can continue to live on in the delusion that they are correctly. It's the same thing when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to hear to be the truth."

Helena didn't answer, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Xavier's words had smothered the flaming of her ire. Her heart still ached from the annoyance she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain even real ?

"Like I said, the substantial cause you're angry isn't because I hurt your friend. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first lie I ever told you and I will work to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't hump how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the tint of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my offer ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually recall afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt multitude. How could I ever love soul as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any meliorate. In Africa, a thousand children will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll cling to the bible that the missioner gave them out of guilt for living their rich, ovalbumin lifetime in leisure time. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern EEC, a undivided mother with three child will be raped by a police officer. She'll hold her crucifix and beg God to save up her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from complications in the pregnancy and leaves her kid to be snatched up and sold into bondage. In the hospital three miles away, your friend lies in what would have been an irreversible comatoseness. He had suffered debilitating brain damage that would accept left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped hundreds of children like you find a menage in rosewood tree University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or redeem him. I did."

He could see the effect of his words on her, the noticeable stress on Helena's face.

"Your row won't destroy my faith."

Saint Francis Xavier reached into a small tin in the middle of the mesa and pulled out a sugar packet. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some metre in Germany. I watched as Nazis exterminated Hebrew, gypsies, the disabled, and other mathematical group of mass. The citizens of Germany watched it happen. They did zip to turn back it. Everyday citizenry lived just down the route from absorption bivouac, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In genocides, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do nothing to barricade it. If a new genocide were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while citizenry were murdered in front of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each former, Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a program for everything. He works in ways that we can not possibly understand."

"What variety of plan could incorporate men being slaughtered, women being raped, and minor being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those criminal offence to transpirate, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he turn back me ? How many adult female do you think have got begged God to save them from me ? Over vacation, your salutary friend sobbed as she choked on my cock and her piddling sister raped her from tooshie. She prayed for God to stop me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're incorrectly !"

"Then help me. Tell me the the true. There are three possibleness : he doesn't have the power to block calamity and is thereby bungling and weak ; he simply doesn't care about hurt and is indifferent, looking down on human race like you are ants or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching people wallow in suffering and gets his tilt off in creating humanity simply to bring down painful sensation on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever utter to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nothing about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your phantasy. It's just like I told you before : hoi polloi don't care about reality, only about what makes them happy and lets them feel right. Admit it : I'm the exclusively possible proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nothing to go on but what citizenry have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff and nonsense. You're Catholic, you know the write up of Job. My father was capable to convince God to torture an innocent man just to prove a point. Does that phone like a loving creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a twinkling of pain in the neck moved across his look, and when he spoke, it was with anger."Don't do that. Don't hide behind your Good Book and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a public debate. You're supposed to counter my title with a coherent argument of your own, not have a temper scene. If you want to continue to turn down me, delicately, but don't do it by acting like a tot. At to the lowest degree Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his line. Don't be some mindless drone. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a instructor scolded her.

Saint Francis Xavier ordered another umber and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't resolve my archetype enquiry. Have you really considered my offering ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your mind and equated it to ceasing to live ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss Guard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able-bodied to visualize everything that you would do and what your animation would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your claim of joining the Swiss Guard just a defense reaction mechanism when someone asks you what your plans are and you realize you have no idea ? What does the future mean value for you ?"

The flame in her eyes flared back up."I've always been resolute in my destination, and your tricks won't variety that."

Xavier stared her, his side undecipherable."I want to see if that's true. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffees, Xavier took her to a quiet area of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your mind creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean read my idea ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my creative thinker, think of ? All of those store I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentation. You won't show me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to determine a intellect to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no unearthly stuff."

Xavier gave a minor smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his trace, but strangely became sedate when Xavier placed his hands on her brass, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His ribbon were warm. With the connective made, she felt a TV channel spread out up in her thinker, like Xavier had just put a window in her forehead and all her cerebration could be seen. Not wanting to designate him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her aspirations.

The mental image appeared before her creative thinker's eye, and she knew Saint Francis Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Roman Catholic Pope's side, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss sentry go with a look of stoical pride on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a second, an figure of her and her young man guards fighting off assailants flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her noetic creative thinker questioning the likeliness of such an case actually happening. After all, when was the hold out time the Alexander Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss people Guard isn't your real number goal. It's just the skillful you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving Roma but you have nothing to go on but your faith, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the future tense that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

capital of Montana didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable trueness to his discussion. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the motive she needed, but now Saint Francis Xavier was showing her the falseness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could reply, the worldly concern around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel universe. It was just like Xavier's retentiveness, but now when realism solidified, they had moved forward in time. capital of Italy wasn't very dissimilar from what it was in the present, but it did look more… militarized. The buildings had all been reinforced, as if expecting a trench mortar flack, and walking by the bench was a grouping of soldiers, all wearing suits of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metallic element metal plating. On their chests were the three sixes of Xavier's stigma, and their weapons of choice were machine guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hand to Helena."This is five days in the future of the world we'll prescript together. Shall we take a look ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to admit, Italian capital didn't look bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to rule the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on solid ground and the woe and torment of every human on the planet by bloody-minded daemon. She didn't see any of that. aliveness in the city looked no dissimilar from before. The people appeared variety of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me guess, you assumed black skies, lakes of ardor, and the enslavement of all mankind ?"

capital of Montana turned to him, having been awestruck by the pile of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"fountainhead, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would accept been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of descent and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the legal injury of the earth. Everyone on earthly concern now gets loose housing and healthcare and nobody goes thirsty. There are no wars because all the nations have been united under our principle. The"area"still have elected official, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our dominion, taking all of the bluster out of politics and making it so much more than polite and light than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no parties, and no grandiosity. official are elected based on their competency rather than their fake promise. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the multitude don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the time in the very world. The only grounds the people in the future would be distressed is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief system and remain to reckon that they would somehow accomplish a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their merely trouble is that the mass medium is proscribe from use of rhetoric and can't criticize the kingdom. As long as they say zilch bad about us and don't try to invoke a rising, free speech is a given right. It's the arrant partnership : I rule with an iron clenched fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an argument against him. The worldly concern was gloomier than she would suffer liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad humanity ?

"seed on, I want to show you the real number reasonableness why I brought you here."

Taking her by the hand, he led her to the Vatican. St. peter's Square and the Basilica had been remodeled to bet more like a castle, with all the statues of nonsuch and angels removed. Soldiers patrolled the country like ants, not all of them human. demon, clear as day, could be seen moving in and out of shadower, no different from the gargoyle statues on the ceiling of cathedral. This world was just an magic, so nothing so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entrance. About to pace inside, the gonging of church bells echoed across the city. capital of Montana looked up, hearing mighty wing flaps, and felt her jaw bent slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Rome like migratory birds. Among them was a dragon, right out of a fantasy novel, as large as a 747 and with a body like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was mortal on its back. Was that… Saint Francis Xavier ?

"cum on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the terrific hall, Helena looked back as the silver dragon landed in St. Saint Peter the Apostle's Square. She watched as the dissemble passenger got off the dragon's back and rubbed it under its chin. The 1000 duomo was filled with people, either soldiers standing guard or administrative official handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden occlusion and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the base. She looked by him and her eyes widened. Underneath the briny altar of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his early twenty, but with an air of maturity date that made him appear lots older. Helena couldn't deny that he was very giving. He had a sly smirk on his facial expression, looking straight through Helena and the real Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The sound of trumpets echoed through the basilica and one of the guards called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her next self. capital of Montana stared at the cleaning lady before her, unable to even accredit her. Having removed her helmet, the future tense Helena was even more beautiful than the archetype, with her crimson whisker now hanging down the length of her back. But it was more than just her appearance that struck capital of Montana. It was… the aura her hereafter self seemed to have. The way she walked, that positive smirk on her face, that mightily gleam in her eye, the majestic shine to her hair ; it gave her a commanding authority that a woman so untried could never possess in the real creation. Helena almost felt intimidated by this interpretation, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the frame. It was almost as if she had fallen in making love with herself.

As the poof walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a endorsement, Helena almost did as well. Could this be on-key ? Was this really the woman she would become ? The future Saint Francis Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the real Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the rebellion was well-to-do to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to scare everyone into compliance. But it was nice to get out for a day, and best of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at to the lowest degree a little action."

She snapped her fingerbreadth and servants rushed over and helped remove her armor. She stood only in spandex shorts and a summercater bra, and staring at her, the genuine Helena could almost feel herself becoming a lesbian for her hereafter ego. That mature body was brilliant to say the to the lowest degree. It practically steamed elegance and intimate confidence. And her pap ! capital of Montana thought hers were fine now, but damn !

"wellspring tonight, we'll banquet in solemnization of your victory."

The future Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a kiss."favorite, we feast every dark. How about just some Chinese and a film on the sofa ?"

"Of row. I'll find us something in force to watch."

"rightfulness now, I think I'll go see XTC. He must be hungry."

The real Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ hug drug ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her future self through the rook and saw her enter a guarded room. When they went in after her, capital of Montana felt her pith skip a beat and she covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. Her future ego was sitting in a rocking chairman by a pony with an babe in her weapons system. Bathed in the light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm smile on her cheek as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole world become turned top down. At that second, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her lifespan had she been so… entranced, so sweep over with emotions. A baby ? She would really… have a babe ? Not once in her biography had she ever given any thought into having kid. She had always planned on giving her life to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that tike in the arms of her time to come self made her flavour more do-or-die to have got one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an magic trick created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that tiddler was the actual thing in the earth. If she could just palpate him squash her finger's breadth with his petite manus, hold him and smell the top of his header, she could…

She jumped in shock and pulled back, another hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The future tense Xavier had entered the way and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of Robert Adam's head, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the genuine Xavier, standing in the doorway. There was a strange look on his face, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary figures the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first prison term seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the Saame effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the really Helena upstairs, simply mimicking their future selves. In the lavish bedchamber, she watched as their illusional counterparts began kissing and stripping off each early's vesture. Her face was bright red from superfluity. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real number fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to stimulate me determine this, are you ?"

"seminal fluid on, you know you want to. Just enjoy the show."

On the bed, the two adults were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's cock while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your true throne, my female monarch ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is null compared to this, my king."

capital of Montana watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Saint Francis Xavier sat up and kissed the future capital of Montana, then separated from her."I have a present tense for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hands as if to turn on a get off. From a side threshold in the bedroom, a young woman stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nothing underneath. She was xvi, short blond hair and good-sized tit, looking incredibly queasy and cunning as a push button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the daughter, a smile on her cheek and a prance to her walk, as if tidal bore to let her see her naked trunk. She stood before her, the girl averting her gaze from Helena's round bosom and concupiscent smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your public figure ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"Well, Millie, you get to be our toy for a while. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her handwriting and stroked Millie's impertinence, making her shudder, then held it there before the girl's lips, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her tongue between her fingers.

"Good girl."

capital of Montana then pulled her in front of her and grabbed her from behind, one handwriting fondling Millie's breasts and the other between her legs, just as she had learned from Xavier. The daughter whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so sweet and bid, and these breasts of yours are to die for."

The real capital of Montana turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a taste for girls. You love it when we take play with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me have my way with them. Hey, this is just a illusion. It's not like we actually traveled forward in time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The hereafter capital of Montana pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her tit. The girl panted from the sense experience of capital of Montana's back talk on her nipples, as well as the swing strokes of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Saint Francis Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. capital of Montana climbed on top of her, hefting her breasts over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head and began sucking on Helena's breasts, just as she had done. The only deviation was that Helena's body was producing nourishment for her babe son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"goodness, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The fille began switching back and Forth between them, drinking from one and then the early. Helena gave a lenient moan and craned her cervix, feeling not just the lip of Millie on her nipples, but Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her Virgo Protea cynaroides.

The rattling capital of Montana tried to wrick away, but Xavier had a business firm detention on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The sound of her ass clapping against his thighs was like music, with Helena crying out in go as she was both hammered and had her pap sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in capital of Montana's ear."Look at yourself, look at how happy you are. This is the Helena that knows how to savour biography, how to have fun, how to command everything around her and nominate it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were nothing but a instrument, wasting your life in the service of yet another fraud. You would drop the best long time of your life doing nil but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with boredom. In your future tense with me, you live your life to its fullest, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your aspect every day. You have a sleep together husband, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the golden age of mankind, and your nights filled with passion and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life ? How long will it be before you realize that your victorian narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an disused Earth in desperate need for a change ? That you have the chance to do more good than you could ever induce done in that ridiculous uniform ?"

One the bed, the future tense Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of semen into Helena's womanhood. She purred in ecstasy and moved forward. She hovered her puss over Millie's look, the Whitney Moore Young Jr. girl wincing as drops of semen fell on her face.

"Come on, baby. You tasted your queer, now you get to savor your king."

Behind her, Xavier kneeled between her pegleg and rubbed his tool against her Virgo slit."And now you get to become a woman,"he chuckled.

Giving in, Millie raised her drumhead and began to drink the seed out of capital of Montana's cunt. At the Saame metre, Xavier deflowered her, with her part echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at stopping point broke free of Xavier's grip."sufficiency, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his digit. The illusion disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a feel of choler on her human face that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you hold open coming after me ? Of all the miss in the earthly concern, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would chute at the chance to be your faggot, go ask them. Hell, Daphne attacked me because she was green-eyed that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her head ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't handle someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the first metre she had seen him angry, at least angry at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our integral liveliness lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my bosom desires. How long are you going to observe lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can see me in the eyes and honestly say you feel cypher for me, delicately, I can populate with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your lifetime, tell the Sojourner Truth !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this clock time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her mind racing.



Helena returned to her dorm room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of sprightliness. She had no memory of the things Saint Francis Xavier had done to her, not even a single mark. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the stopping point day of vacation. Come on, let's go get dinner."



night had fallen, and baby Olivia was lying in a tub in the faculty bathroom. She had jammed a towel rack into the door so that no one could disturb her. The water was ardent, just like the origin pouring from her slit wrists. She could no longer hold out Xavier's straining and had decided to end her life. As she waited for the darkness to down her, a shadow shifted across her brass.

She looked up into the moth-eaten heart of Saint Francis Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the injury."Not yet. Your body still belongs to me."



"Saint Francis Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. good story, she was almost like Lily, except she was less pitiful and more masochistic, not to mention sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you bed me in my pussycat or my ass ? Can I accept your cum ?"

"I have a upright idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can stimulate a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the miss like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespin and cigarette George Burns. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the groundwork of her bed."overlord, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing young lady, drooling on the bollock gag in her sass."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, capital of Montana slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memories of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your babe will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her eyes. A loud knock had woken her up in the middle of the Night. What was going on ? She opened the door, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself gear up, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be early missy with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to arouse."cum on, rouse up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me sleep and put nothing inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too sap to care."

Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the weariness exorcized from her body.

She rolled her head back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just crawl into my bed and fingerbreadth me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Saint Francis Xavier and Helena materialized in the hallway of a grubby apartment construction. Before them was a door, and behind it were the exculpate phone of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress leap and early opus of piece of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the substance of despair."

He opened the room access and brought her into the apartment. Inside were gobs of men, divided into mathematical group and clustered around women. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, Daphne, and other students she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive rape binge. Marian was the but one not sobbing as she had all her yap filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their hammer in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a dull look to her eyes as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to choke up out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her puss was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to give care that their tool were rubbing against each former. Sophie was on her knees, crying from the stinging sightlessness as the men ejaculated onto her brass over and over again. She was literally drenched in semen. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from behind, her eyes darkened with the hurting of Xavier's betrayal. Her roomie was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and asshole violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to throw up at the sight of so many people getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her eyes."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torture these adult female like this ?"

"To show you the truth of this world. Look at this, reckon at how easy it is to produce people suffer. There is no such thing as freedom in this world, only bedlam and the legerdemain of order. You think me malevolent because of the things I do, but that's only because the world lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this world is already corrupt. I simply parody this twisted nightmare you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling origination of the land of man. I don't need my powers to flux in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

capital of Montana tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to learn, squeezing so tight that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exclusion to the ataraxis of the world ? No, repulsion like these will continue on until world's end, just as they have occurred since man's beginning. Look at these women, their minds twisted and their hearts crying out for person to facilitate them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he hold on me ? Why doesn't he keep open them ?

All over the world, people suffer just like these women. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your lofty university, hidden within the extravagance of Roma, believing that this world is God's paradise. You believe that animation is middling, that God will offer for those who are truehearted to him, but the bloodbath never ends !"

"Please ! Just quit this !"

"You can stop this yourself ! You have the chance to relegate the endless death march of fourth dimension ! Use me ! Use my office to make this Earth into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm offering you a hazard to end the repulsion once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't care less, but can you really just ignore everything around you and stay stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this earth ! Maybe I should create Hell on worldly concern ! How can you claim you'll stop me if you can't even kibosh the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Saint Francis Xavier tossed her parenthesis and then clapped his manus together. All the men in the room burst into fire, their flesh peeling off their clappers with streams of fervency pumping from their mineral vein. All of the woman lost awareness and vanished, teleporting back to their home base. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."sufficiency lying ! Enough lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to live with your flavor ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full of passion and a will to press, but look at yourself now. I offer you a life beyond your barbarian dreams, a probability at happiness and the ability to protect mankind, and you fall apart into a piteous wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY WANT ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life changing ! You're veracious, ok ? You're properly. I'm terrified of the future. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to facilitate you. You're unable to face the time to come because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able to live until you stop ignoring your combat injury and actually let them bring around. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating phantasm receded but Helena was still submersed in shadow. The floor of the flat had been replaced with the feel of Gunter Wilhelm Grass against her articulatio genus. In sec she was drenched from the pouring pelting, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Saint Francis Xavier's helping hand gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At hold up, her head stopped spinning and she was capable to look around. Her heart dropped into her tum at the sight of the shabby house, two mi from Dublin. She was back in Irish Republic, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the athletic field outside, she stared at the spark in the windows, and even over the rain, she could hear her mother's vocalism. She had party over. When Helena had been a child, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to make you so angry at the creation ?"

Helena got to her metrical unit and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her tears."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so roughshod ?"

"For once in my life, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help oneself you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school, and your movement into the hereafter will be long and agonizing unless you come to terminal figure with your yesteryear. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's sentence for you to tell me the truth, and tell yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to lift him off his feet, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the school ! I'm mendicancy you ! Just let the yesteryear stay in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life behind, but all you did was lock it up in a giant safe that you've carried on your back all these twelvemonth. You shut out your past tense but you haven't let it go. Face your fears and cease lying to yourself ! The true statement will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few dance step to the sign of the zodiac. It looked like it hadn't seen any sustenance since she left. She had kept this a unavowed for so prospicient, but why, of all citizenry, would Xavier be the one to finally listen it ? Perhaps he was right, though. This sickening place has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coat over her berm. Even when soaked, the fabric held his warmheartedness. She hated that warmth, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic whore. Just listening to her, I can separate that nil has changed. She gave birth to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave to a greater extent than the low total of travail to take care of me. There were more strong drink bottles in that house than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my head when she threw them at me and I got showered in glass. I used to daydream that someday I would get together my father and he would assume me away to someplace wonderful, away from this dreary country."

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your father ?"

"She didn't even fuck who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in capital of Ireland could take in been my father."She looked back at him and gave a acrimonious joke, her face wet with both rain and binge."How appointment would it be if you ended up as my father ? What a cliché bend of fate. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my female parent and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the firm, hearing a cleaning woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her binding for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every week. Each of them was worsened than the last-place. They would cry at me, they would hit me, and they would hold thing at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at Nox and touch me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight, to keep back the pedophiles looking for a cunning piddling girl to deflower. Why do you think I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local church handing out pamphlets for rosewood tree University. It was my chance to hightail it from Hell and I took it. tutorship is justify if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the wearing apparel I was wearing, they didn't even call into question me. They took me with them and I got to leave this pitiable body politic behind and bask in the passion of Rome. I never wanted to amount back here. I burned every bridge circuit and severed every link connecting me to this godforsaken house.

Then you came along and I got to live Hell all over again."

Xavier swallowed the lubber in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her life history, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so chummy with emotion, he felt his own effectiveness slice. The level of dark around his black soulfulness were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his chest and exposed his beating heart to the glacial rain, daring fate to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future tense. This place was the whole earthly concern to you when you were a child, so you associate the whole world with this place. Rome was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to go forth because you think some new repulsion will round you if you try to leave. That was the real reason why you wanted to join the Swiss guard. The Christian church had saved you when you were a tyke, so you thought you would always be safe if you stayed at the Pope's English. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church building to protect you."

Helena balled her script into fists and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a dupe. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how frail I really am, for showing me what a pathetic life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared little young woman crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. Helena, you are stronger than you could ever imagine. Do you retrieve a weakling could give survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors closing in around her and made her escape ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you think a wuss could press outlaw and even wound the Antichrist ? Every time you cursed me or swore that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you remember that night, the dark we sparred ? There was no concern in you ; there was no hatred or even do it. For that legal brief hour, you unleashed all the power pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to crusade because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared change and the unknown future. But the hereafter I showed you, that was not some wish I had. That was your reliable self. That was the confident and elegant queen mole rat who conquered the world instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, seize the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that forcefulness the here and now I met you, the speciality to transfer the world. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the low gear person I ever met who I knew could fit that persona. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy dark sky, feeling the rainfall pelt her face. ‘ Is that admittedly ? Am I really as solid as he says ? All this time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the world ? Can I really… bar being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a savage look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The look on his face was of straight regret, an grammatical construction she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would get been different. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your past. It was just my way of getting you to open up up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, ineffectual to strike hard him off his feet but beating his chest wildly with her clenched fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will progress to it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty language can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare excuse. Don't try to be Nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. Humiliate me, rape soul, killing the great unwashed, anything ! Be cruel ! Be evil ! Just please don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her meat overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so a great deal, just like I used to, but every metre you make me grinning, every time you make me laugh, all the bad moments disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inches apart."Helena, stop over thinking about what you're supposed to do, arrest thinking about what you're told to do, and stop thinking about what the world has taught you is rectify and moral. Join me or reject me, I don't fear anymore. I just want you to finally be gratuitous. Do what makes you well-chosen and surveil your spunk and I will help you however I can, even if it means staying out of your living forever. I've spent my whole life prevarication, but these are the truest words I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each former's eyes before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Xavier. With their torso shivering in the rain, they stood like statues, holding each early while their joined mouth moved like moving ridge. After all the fourth dimension Helena had spent seething with angriness and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hate and enjoy for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her heart that she couldn't evidence them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at live on feeling her reliable feelings overflowing from within her. For the for the first time time, she was opening her marrow and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At close, she was free.

Saint Francis Xavier was in a exchangeable State Department, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the secure pauperization in his soulfulness. All the charwoman he had been with, all of the cruel and sinful things he had done to them, but it was this bare kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some subjugation or achievement. This was fulfilment, something that almost made him block his dark root and made him feel like a simple human. Like her, he was finally ready to switch. Like her, he was finally able to accept the future, as long as they were together.

The candy kiss at endure ended and he wiped away her split."seed on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her dorm room. Nearby, Sophie was sound asleep, completely untouched and with a pure thinker. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her mind fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As gentle as could be, Xavier undressed her and cast out aside her wet clothes. She didn't move at all or react to his touch. Once she was down to just her bra and scanty, he laid her out on the bed with her dorsum to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her berm and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his handwriting, letting her handgrip it against the side of her aspect and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly need. I'll be your queen and your wife. I'm fix to go forward into the future with you. Saint Francis Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her face with his other helping hand. The smile on his grimace was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving display panel, but so much more muscular. It wasn't just simple enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the coloured confines of his unholy person exposed to the light source of her sexual love. She could at last see everything, including how much he had changed since meeting her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see happiness in her glowing eye, the relief of finally being able to shed the weightiness she had carried. She had learned to fight back to protect her body, became a zealot to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in lies to protect her sum, but at survive, she was allowing herself to put up nude and exposed, feeling the air kiss her skin for the number one time. She had forced herself to be strong her stallion life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to grow, more than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground rules. First of all, this is a monogamous kinship. None of that"retainer lady friend threesome"poop. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Saint Francis Xavier gave a piano chuckle."Very well, but I'll keep waiting for you to get a debauch hunger and want to try something new."

"second gear : no more tormenting people, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girls back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"Third : when we take over the world, you have to promise that you will amend it instead of rule it with an iron fist or destruct it."

"I'm just going to leave all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his handwriting with a sad grinning on her face, but when she looked up at him, it was pure smasher."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some virtual joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the strap of her bra off her shoulder."Then exact me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to buss, gently at commencement, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a bit, he reached behind her and released the clasp of her bra, letting it teddy free. Having no need to finger mortified, she tossed it aside with a coy smiling and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her spinal column while using his powers to stimulate his dress disappear. Lying following to her, he slid his hands under the rag and into her pantie. After all the times he had done it before, she at hold up looked forward to it. His digit rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to hide her aroused panting and her whine of pleasure. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clitoris, playing it like a control stick and making her voice steadily rise in volume. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the lips and kissing her breasts. Helena reached under the cover charge and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like metal from a forge, and she could feel Saint Francis Xavier's pulsing in the veins and muscles. So focused was she that she didn't notice her construction orgasm until it was past the point of no return. She began to moan, her voice matching the quickening movements of his fingerbreadth. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her look in the side of his cervix and clutching him while she erupted. In the smashing climax of her life, a splash of arousal soaked Xavier's hand while she cried out in XTC.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it clean and jerk."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the shaft of his humanity resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute heaving, the fever-like giddiness in her centre ; they were driving him wild in lust. He cupped her nerve and brushed his ovolo across her soft sassing. She opened her mouth and began to suck in on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the moment I first saw you. set ?"

She gave a skittish nod, hiding her mouth behind her hands. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the moment the head spread the lips of her slit, Helena's panting increased and her blush brightened. Saint Francis Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the feeling. In her voice was a mix of pain and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the weaker the late became and the stronger the latter grew.

"How does it feel to fall back your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STDs, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a sign that she was prepare, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin roue drip off his phallus and maculate the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and arch her backbone. From there, movement eased, and Saint Francis Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first, Helena had her peg wrapped around his shank, but as his thrusts increased in speeding and strength and her pleasure grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in bliss, every impact of Xavier's cock making her feel like a shell of concrete was breaking off her psyche.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. capital of Montana had always kept citizenry at a space and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at last, they were on the same point and exposing their profoundness to each other. For the first base time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the feeling of everything between them melting away.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his knife thrust, now using his body weight to slam down into her. Helena's whine was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric grinning was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new volume. In the middle of her climax, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his shoulder joint, riding his putz and moaning like an Opera singer. They continued in this post for several mo, with Helena using her weight to drive Xavier's hammer deeper and profoundly inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their sassing joined and parted like the clouds joining the purview. This was the most beat experience of her life, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining vertical but now with her dorsum to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her suck on his finger's breadth and using his early hand to play with her clit. With his powers, he was channeling a tiny electric daze from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the nerves but without inflicting pain. After to a lesser extent than a minute, she had a thunderous Sir Ernst Boris Chain or orgasms, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his semen. Her body hitch, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seed slowly starting to dribble from her puss. Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his hands."So this is existent, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her warning device, taking a consequence to think before rising. Last Nox, she had accepted her feel for Xavier and the two of them made erotic love. Or had that all been a ambition ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or panties told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her twat, a little sore from being deflowered and glutinous with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the first time, she could see the future clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow to stir, even to the beeping of the warning signal clock, giving Helena time to put back on her underclothing. She rubbed her neck, feeling her collar and being sword lily to hold out it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to leave the room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside tabular array. There, beside her clock, her trey necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Saint Francis Xavier was validation that God existed, but everything he had told her at that cafe also rang true. Was God indifferent ? incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to evince her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to chip at out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly master with nervousness. Saint Francis Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be overnice to palpate happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No affair what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their oculus met and they both smiled, hers bright and felicitous, and his… despondent, of all things. It was a sad grinning, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her stress had vanished in one dark, both the tension between her and Xavier and the pain in the neck of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new relationship. For the first time in her life, she had a swain, and she couldn't be happier. Every minute was spent thinking of him, waiting for nighttime to come so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could soften her temper, the nun having been stripped of her memories of Saint Francis Xavier's torture. Unfortunately, that passing of fear had turned her cover into a ball-busting cunt.

In the stick to solar day, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena worked out a routine. During social class, they would go about their business organization without giving anyone a reason to suspect anything. If they happened to have rid flow at the like clip, they would lift off to some hushed corner of the school and make love. During the Nox, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly delay to find him slide under the sheets, his rim to the back of her neck and his manus between her legs. For her, life was perfect.



Helena was panting with her face flushed and a wide smile. She and Xavier were naked in her bedroom, having snuck off in the middle of lunch. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his tongue around in her odorous Protea cynaroides and savoring the taste of her essence. Every flick of his tongue was ecstasy, making her toes debase and curl. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple bridge player jobs since she first made love, but… should she do to a greater extent ? He was using his lip on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face close to his manhood. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was nervous about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the other paw, she and Xavier were going to spend their lives together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well start now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouth and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very right hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The olfactory sensation was overwhelming, striking deep down into the heart of her muliebrity. In a way, it was more stimulating than the drift of his tongue. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the shaft and could sense his entirely soundbox react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could taste the common salt from his effort. She licked him again and a tertiary time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some confidence, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly passion her lips felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her spit run down the length. At last, she was ready.

gap her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height difference, she could only get the outset few inch, but she rolled his putz around in her oral fissure lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like 2d nature to her. She instinctively knew to keep her tooth away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his glossa never leaving her dent.

Curling his military posture removed the altitude dispute between them, sending his rooster barreling into her pharynx. At number one she struggled, feeling her gag physiological reaction activation and her breathing being blocked. Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on her head, not to go on her down, but to calm down her, and after a few seconds, she managed to unstrain her throat. Breathing between cause, she started bobbing her head, drowning his shaft in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her caput, gasping for air with her intellect overwhelmed with lust. the pits, was she enjoying this Sir Thomas More than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spitting as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the depths of her throat. Xavier could feel it, her sexual pleasure increasing in saturation, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young pussycat. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hips, skull-fucking her with capital of Montana feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her psyche stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a bit later, Helena moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her oral cavity with seminal fluid. It tasted awful and oozed down her throat, but she was too hornlike to care. She sucked on his peter like a vacuum, devouring every last clump like it was deep brown syrup. Thomas More, she needed to a greater extent stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him go into her. She gasped in felicity as his tool slid into her kitty-cat and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a quenched smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the ace of his cock being stirred in her velvet arm making his body lookup for any unused ammunition to fire.

Helena leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the back of her knees and again started bucking his pelvis, driving straight up into her with almost inhuman personnel. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to save her balance on his cock as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The look on her boldness was one of hedonistic madness, a complete surrender to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so unspoilt !"

She turned around to face him and changed her position, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so happy. It actually warmed Xavier's disgraceful heart in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his face, he reached down and lodge his fingerbreadth in her ass, making her holloa in shock and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his cock punished her cunt.

In only a minute, she gave that key signature groan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his dresser a few times and then moved up to let her lips get together his.

She looked into his oculus, a smiling of warmth and dearest on her rose petal lip."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been marvelous beyond words. But I'm surprised ; I spend a calendar week with you and I'm already a demoralise jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Same. You're the firstly somebody I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our next class !"

Her face then became red with superfluity and she covered her oral cavity. Swearing was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the schoolroom just as the buzzer rang. They weren't out of hint, as Saint Francis Xavier had used his ability to teleport them to an vacate part of the building and gain their way from there. Sister"the sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry glare."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared mightily back, having yet to go back on her Bible to arrest fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the bell, so technically we aren't."

"Well the class has started and you're not in your posterior. That's detention."

"According to the school vade mecum, the bell is to tell student to get to their seats, which we were in the operation of doing. You can't punish us for following the rules. You're the one getting in our way."

sis Olivia began to tremble with rage at Helena's lack of reverence. ‘ Impudent brat !'“ well let's see what the Disciplinary Committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their fourth dimension like you're wasting ours. Right now, you're being an even bragging interruption than we are."

Everyone in the class looked back and forth between Helena and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a bloody coup.

"involve your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. Sister Olivia cleared her pharynx and began to utter."Now that you're all here, I have good tidings. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this week, the intact 11th and 12th gradation year will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three days and leave on the fourth. You need to…"

Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his face downcast and his body trembling. Normal people wouldn't be able to see it, but Helena's centre recognized it immediately. It was too easy for her to learn, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entrance to the school day, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her heading."You're a respectable kid, right than soul like me deserves."

Through that tangency, he gave her a tote up mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the same time, restoring her to her original Virgo physique, untouched by any man. Her eyes rolled back into her principal from the hard reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the land and sat her down on the steps of the school entree.

Retaining contact, he used her decimated mental state to make some alteration, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."layover doubting yourself and letting manipulative the great unwashed walk all over you. Go out and determine some admirer, your teachers and class fellow care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some Kyd. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken care of anyone who might ask query as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with school living. She'd be fine. She had just needed someone to collapse her a little energy. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the multitude he had messed with, both with and without arrest. He had been teleporting back and forth across the globe, finding the multitude he had hurt and erasing himself from their memories. It was a long and tiring process, but Lily had been the go one and daphne before her, the only one whose memories he hadn't erased. Or was there one more ? He had a feeling he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church building, trench in thought and prayer. Ever since his fight with Xavier, he had been racking his thinker nonstop flight in the search of a way to shoot down him. He had read every Good Book he could get his hands on, but had found nothing that would suggest a way to quiver the Antichrist. If only he could get aid from the church building, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any variety of link. For all he knew, the enigma could be buried somewhere in the Vatican archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the confidence to look. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this globe that could vote down him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to trust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the succeeding well thing.



Helena was sitting in male parent Hauser's hospital room. His term hadn't changed since the death time she visited him, but according to Xavier, his judgement was fine and he would inflame up once his soundbox finished healing. He had left her unaccompanied, giving her privacy. This was the world-class time she had seen him since she and Xavier were first confidant. All the meter before, she had used the priest as a wall to bounce her problems and fears off of, person to listen to her vent about her horrible situation even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt unknown to speak about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you pick up me ? It's me, capital of Montana. To be reliable, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond Christian Bible of me. The truth is… I've fallen in lovemaking with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst nightmare is that this will all be some horrifying trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting other people tell me right from haywire. He's the first somebody to ever really challenge me, to urinate me think, to make me finger, to induce me strive… other than you of course. I'm ready to spend my aliveness with him. I'm ready to change the Earth and use his powers to draw it better."She clutched his deal and dotted it with binge, split of indescribable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to feed me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a humble laugh."Just conceive about it."



Helena and Saint Francis Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to take control of the world ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to capital of Israel ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Church of the Holy Sepulchre : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to generate to Shangri-la. It was there that the major power of God left this universe. Christ died on the very precipice of a transfiguration, when the powers of his miracles would germinate into reliable divinity and he would be able to harness the world. That metamorphosis was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that spot and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be able to get down summoning my minions from Hell and raise an army to consume over the world. No rural area will be able to defy our military force, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the power and pouf of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the lieu where Deliverer died as soon as his physical structure was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could have done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to search the world, see everything mankind had to offer. I wanted to watch history ingest topographic point. I've lived for more than two thousand years. I've seen empire rise and fall, I've traveled the orb again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The world has stagnated and I've just about run out of places to go and things to witness. It's metre for me to settle down and actualise my fortune. I came to this school simply because it would give me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Jesus Christ, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the open sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and thoroughly man, an first-class nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my rivalry. `` We are going to do a dreadful thing to you -- we are going to impoverish you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United commonwealth in 1987. He really put it into password how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would have been astonishing, the war we could sustain fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me misplace my interest in taking over the world. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the cheek."Come on, we'll lecture while we eat."

They arrived back in the school just in time for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with athirst students. As they got their food, Thane entered the construction. He tried to put on a poker game look, even though his eye felt like it would burst from his pectus. He spotted Xavier across the room, feeling a insensate fret at the peck of him. With him was Helena. postponement, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage grinning ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was sentence for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his air hole and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a tacky Chinese knockoff of an American model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the magazine into the roof, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshots. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover. Students not seated merely fell to the level like fainting Goat.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the sliding board."XAVIER !"

Gun in hired man, he moved towards Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was individual I had forgotten.'“ capital of Montana, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"Wait, maybe we can talk him out of this !"

"That won't work and you know it. Just delay back."

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and present Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to allow in, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could drink down him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my move. Everyone, take heed to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can rise it !"

Hushed muttering flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a legend in this school, but with his abnormal deportment and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone loony ? But on the former bridge player, he was a Jnr exorcist, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such mensuration, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would cause him to make such a bold accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may receive everyone in this schooling deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first time I encountered him that I saw the inhuman evil in his mordant somebody ! I saw his thirstiness for parentage and the demolition of the globe as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my hand came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to keep me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need serve. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a luck for you to do the right matter and economize yourself."

"I am doing the right thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this mountain chain, no human being can possibly put off, and as you just saw, this gun office just fine. If I pull this trigger, nothing but an act of God will retain the bullet from piercing your Black heart and soul. You'll either endure the injection or use your top executive to forfend the smoke. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy monster that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at least let the repose of the populace know that you exist. I'm willing to risk life in prison house or last if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniacal grin. ‘ Clever bastard ! A brilliant sacrificial move ! It's a pity you're only human being, you would birth made a fantastic nemesis. Damn you, God ! shucks you for not making him the back coming of Savior ! The war we could consume waged on each early would have been a dreaming come avowedly ! For once, I can curse my military strength. If I were weaker, he could have posed a true challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll murder me, an innocuous man ! Do you want that on your conscience ? Do you really want to spend the rest of your life-time in jail and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a witch William Holman Hunt !"

"I've seen your evil with my own two oculus ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my hand is proof of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Xavier gave a flick of his finger. A obtuse clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too hefty to be forced into a street corner by a mere human.'“ What did I tell you ? You're nutcase. You were so excited about painting me as a monster that you forgot to chamber a rhythm when you reloaded. scholar at a Catholic boarding school never watch decent action pic to love how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it potential ? Had he used his major power to move the bullet out of the chamber ?"You son of a kick ! I did chamber a turn ! I know I did !"

"This is your finish chance ! Just put the gun down before you hurt individual !"

"Never !"

He reached out to take out back the chute, but Xavier tackled him before he could take hold of it. The two men tumbled to the floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing puncher to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his manus.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the pupil watched as the law took Thane away in handlock, with his gun in an grounds bag. He was locked in the back of a police squad car with an ice pack over his eye. Teachers and students were talking to the constabulary, giving their statements. From what Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an easy motion for them to miss in the loading process. Those situated around him would have been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on adrenaline to recollect. capital of Montana stood by his face, wanting to hold his helping hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no hint if a gun would even figure out on Saint Francis Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was thankful that he was still with her.

"It's a literal shame,"Saint Francis Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an fantabulous nemesis."



In the days that passed, rumors swirled around Xavier that he could not bottle up. Forcing the heater back into the clip had been his best choice, but Thane had thought this through. As noetic an explanation as it was, for him to be so favorable that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was zilch short of a miracle. Had it really been human error ? Had God saved Saint Francis Xavier's biography ? Or was that the study of the Antichrist ?



Father Brian sat in an question room with Thane. The scholar was handcuffed and let his head hang. It was the betimes morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Father of the Church Brian's hands was a folder with Xavier's figure on it."You should suffer spoken to me before doing something so heedless. Do you have any idea how often fuss you are in ?"

"I couldn't tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That bastard put some kind of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every clock time I tried, my throat would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a scholar. None of the mansion of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the steel mesa and let the contents slide out. They were Saint Francis Xavier's grades, medical exam history, and folk backcloth."He's screechy clean. He was a overactive little kid, misbehaved once in while as he grew older, and straightened his act in the eld before coming to the school. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a transcript of his class from earlier days, some high and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the headphone. He's completely normal."

"A little too normal, maybe ? How do we get it on he didn't forge all of those document ? You said you spoke to his parents over the telephone, but have you ever met anyone in individual who could confirm his existence before coming to the school ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my prayer beads and burned my script in the operation. I will admit, my plan had room for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a round. His powers are beyond opinion and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the only 1 with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous experimental condition all these years and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this mint. I will beg for you."

Cleaning up the capacity of the file, Father Brian knocked on the door and it was opened. He stepped outside and was met with the chief of police and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the culprit, don't you ? Do you hump what would seduce him snap like that ?"the head asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his gens out to the Vatican as a talented exorcist. For the past duo months, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of vicious presence in the school. He thought that there was a demon of some sort, but we never found any grounds to back it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The chief motioned to the adult female at his side."This is Malinda Tameo, principal of forensics. There is something she needs to register you."



Father Brian, the law chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the station. There was a table in between them with lighting fixtures under a foggy screen. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to news report, Thane fired seven shooter when he entered the construction, using up all the bullets in his first magazine."

The fair sex activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating several fingermark. The prints caught the ignitor like fiber optics and displayed the deepness of their item.

She laid out a CAT scan of the collected mark, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprint he would have left when he loaded the first magazine. As you can see, his hand makes the right shape to displume back the sliding board and chamber a daily round. The cause why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder residue, a lot of it. That rest clung to the oil colour his manus left can, just like the dusting powder we use to arise mark. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to wee-wee sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause problem. That would explicate the lack of mark quondam than these. However…"She flipped a clitoris on the board and a low-spirited light shone up, this fourth dimension revealing a different set of prints."These prints came after. See, there is significantly less residue in these prints, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the oils of the prints from the first time he loaded the artillery, but the second prints remove the residue, signification that he put his manus on the gun again and pulled it away with rest on his fingerbreadth. The first base mark came before the first base firing, the second prints came after. He did take out back the slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the heater and the gun. The firing mechanism and the cartridge were working perfectly, and the smoke that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the shell and found scratches that the others in the magazine didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reasonableness I can encounter that that hummer shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the fastball was ticket, and there is well-defined grounds that he chambered the bout. There is no rational explanation for this event."

founder Brian gripped his crown of thorns."There is one."



If was the aurora of the theatre trip, former morning to be exact, and the 11th and 12th grade classes were boarding the 747 that would postulate them to Sion. The sun had just started to surface on the aerodrome and everyone was as uneasy as could be to be visiting the sanctum Land. No longer caring what people thought, capital of Montana picked her seat beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was storm, seeing a sad smile on his fount."Is something wrong ?"

"No, nothing is haywire. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of sirens broke the stillness of the early forenoon and police force railroad car flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT van and officer in full-of-the-moon trunk armor with assault rifles. They formed a gang around the carpenter's plane, terrifying the pupil. What was going on ? Had some form of bomb threat had been made ?

With a hundred guns pointed at the airplane, the top dog of police pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your deal up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes full of terror. Their reverence only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a trench, maniac cackle, and when he spoke, it was a voice none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious bastard. Seems his plan worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to commemorate him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the gangway on his position of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's handgrip on his helping hand tightened, fearful of what was about to happen."Xavier, please. Don't let the other scholar get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my confrere scholar, I thank you for the wonderful prison term I've spent at rosewood University, and out of my admiration, I give the following advice : duck and cover. It's time for me to point the world what avowedly power looks like."
exterior, the police gasped in horror as a electron beam of wickedness erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The blast was over ten feet wide and looked like a dim laser. The metal of the airplane immediately began to deteriorate as if splashed with acid, causing the ceiling to be burned away. Inside, all the bookman were cowering on the floor while their backside burned with disastrous flaming. From the inferno rose a design, not seen by mortal middle in C. Xavier stood, his admittedly form revealed.
At twenty feet in tallness, his body was humanoid and incredibly muscular. His cutis had been replaced with a red hide of musical scale, draconic almost. His shin bone, forearms, and chest were encased in a gleaming opprobrious armor, the plates seemingly portion of his body, like the shell of a scorpion. Plates also hung around his waist, almost like a knight's armored annulus. His human peg were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his mortise joint resembling a second set of knees that would allow him to run on all fours. He had a foresighted fag end, lined with steel made of the same obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his back were two great extension, each stretching forty feet with a black membrane between the osseous tissue. His face was still humanlike, but his nose had flattened and his eyes were xanthous with puss for pupils. He had a duad of horns protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the boundary of his nerve like a face fungus while leaving his expression exposed. The top of his head teacher was a black balefire, burning furiously.

All the human being stared at him with unsurpassable horror, ineffective to believe what they were looking at and standing in the bearing off. Even Helena felt some fear, shocked that this was the side of Xavier that he had always kept concealed, but she had to let in, she kind of liked the spirit. Just by standing there, he looked sinewy beyond words, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Saint Francis Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too prospicient since I was last able to take this form. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny human being consistence. At hold up, I can stretch my wings for one shoemaker's last ride."

Whenever Saint Francis Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to frighten someone or just remove all incertitude that he was the Antichrist, his voice would get so deep and insidious that it almost seemed insensate, with an animalistic growl in his throat. Finally, Helena could see the organic structure that that vox truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone unfold fire !"

Following the chief's command, all of the police officers raised their weapons and shot every smoke they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few seconds. Every bullet that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a spark electric light and rained down into the planing machine. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingerbreadth and all of the weapons exploded like grenades, hurling the cop back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to go along me entertained. Spread the word to Israel and everyone in between and order them that I'm coming. Maybe they can give me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his giant hand out to her."Your commode, my queen."

Smiling, capital of Montana climbed into his decoration like it was a mound and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new universe order."

He gave a mighty flap of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the stead chosen by destiny.



In the hours that passed, Xavier and Helena left Italia, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Hellenic Republic. He had her in his arms, protecting her from the malarky. He had to heed both his speed and altitude. At first, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly unlike from riding a Vespa around Italian capital, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scene, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so foreign to be held in the weaponry of this terrorization monster. To remember that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this time. She could feel the major power in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some company. That area of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of armed services ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of class, I haven't had a existent engagement in ages ! I have to love it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avoid bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the armed combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Saint Francis Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make certainly to teleport you to a safe location. Even with my big businessman, it would be a bad idea to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two jet zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from Turkey. Now the fun begins. Sorry, dear, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two super acid closing in on Saint Francis Xavier. From under the nose of the aircrafts, twin machine guns began firing off round so fast that the item-by-item gunshots were barely audible. Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of heater. Reaching the water, he opened his wings and shot off across the surface with daily round splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the super acid with his nipper, sending it spiraling out of restraint. He turned around go after after the other jet, now desperately trying to run away him. He grabbed the tail end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and retrieve Helena, he was blinded by smoke as a projectile impacted against his thorax. grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their lading at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the projectile, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jets with the rocket in hand, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a ball of flaming. The early five jets were now flying around him, trying to confuse him while the airplane pilot came up with a architectural plan. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five blade of shadow fire from his claw, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning phantom struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The sensation of fastball bouncing off his back drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from tush. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear inferno from his mouth, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two more missile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a Shirley Temple Black javelin in his handgrip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the binding of the rear pusher. The lance drilled through the aircraft like it was nothing and pierced the fender through the heart.

Xavier turned to the last two squirt, now being ordered to fall back. Refusing to let his prey escape, Xavier fired two lasers from his optic and cut them in half. Down below, Helena watched the fight progress in utter shock. The theme of those pilots being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not ignore her amazement at the sight of such one-sided destruction. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His power was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in forth in all direction and in tight turns with zip but flaps of his annexe. Thomas More and Thomas More cat valium showed up to shoot him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States Sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two destroyers and an aircraft carrier, as well as at least XX early ships. It was as turgid a force as could be gathered in so short a time. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Xavier and capital of Montana and Sion, and neither of them could help but wonder if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Saint Francis Xavier dropped her off at a good localisation, this time on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jet plane, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in circles like WASP.

Spreading his wing to their maximum length, Xavier gave a thunderous hollo, and from the black tissue layer, a volley of bleak spheres were launched, like rung of buckshot from a rack of automatic scattergun. Made of gross nighttime vim, the bombardment rained down on the horde of honey oil, knocking them out of the sky like they were nothing. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a demonic lot of steel and fire.

stretch USS Carney waster, Xavier swooped up and then dive straight down, crashing into the center of the vessel. The ship was ripped in one-half with ease, the bow and quarter sent skyward from the effect of the impact. From the watching embrasure of the nearby aircraft carrier, the admiral watched with a cold effort as Xavier crawled up the side of meat of the now vertical destroyer.

Ignoring the lives of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the orderliness."Fire everything !"

Every carom and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this time in the counselling of the sinking feeling undoer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past tense every bomb calorimeter hurled in his focusing. With every flaps of his wing, an unseeable pulse of Department of Energy would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the time of his life, he flew up high gear over the swarm and then closed in for another honkytonk. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an abandon beer can and sending up a plume of water. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging sector of morose vigour between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to extravasate into an plosion of opprobrious flames.

He did this three more times, leap-frogging from watercraft to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a wispy detonation or from pure kinetic energy. After the fifth ship, Xavier Columba into the piddle to skirt the continuing onslaught. Seconds later, a nearby police cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black optical maser with a diameter of over xx feet. Another pleasure boat soon met the Lapplander fate, pierced by a beam of concentrate darkness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a submarine and got under it. He placed his hands on the craft's hull and dug his pincer into the metal. Both his wings folded up into open cone shape on his back, and from them, two focused violent storm of shadow blast were released, his backstage now acting like rocket thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the weewee with the submarine in his grip, sending shiver of fearfulness up the spines of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to irrupt in torrid burst. He dove down again to get another submarine, repeating this mental process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swim underneath the second ruiner, Xavier dug his claws into the metal. Giving a roar of joy and sweat, he increased the output of the two thrusters to their level best, pushing up on the underside of the destroyer. Everyone on the deck watched as the water around the ship began to churn and aerify while looking like oil. A loud groan was then heard, and slowly, the craft began to rise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his nous like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF dark !"

Roaring, he flew over to the aircraft carrier and brought down the destroyer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the carrier in half and turning the vertical destroyer in a mainstay of fire. The sky now darkened by eternal fume, Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet odor of chaos. It was a smell he would miss.



The net challenge came in the desert outside of Jerusalem, where the integral Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, cooler, and helicopter was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their range of sight and dropped Helena off at a rocky crag to hide."One hold out battle, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her eye aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any Thomas More bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert USA, his rip boiling with anticipation. For Helena's sake, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC MORTALS ! I HAVE SLAIN More OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I DARE COUNT ! LAY down feather YOUR weapon AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO LEAVE WILL BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO STAY WILL BE SLAUGHTERED ! embrace THE time to come !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his hand together. From between his hired man, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his wings into cones like he had before and began firing jets of black fervor from the folds. Propelled by these twin projectile relay station, he hurtled across the arid wasteland almost as if skating, but with the talons on his feet ripping the ground apart and a immense swarm of junk rising behind him. He could see the fear in the soldiers'middle before he even reached them, and that care only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first of all tank, slicing it down the middle with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened attack with Uzis, but the small daily round merely bounced off his skin. Turning to them, he raised his script and Negroid light flashed from his medallion, incinerating the soldiers in an instant. The ground around him became a tempest of smoke and dust, brought about by the missiles of a military helicopter. The craft's intact payload was fired, but from the flaxen cloud, black conducting wire reached out like lunging Snake River and grabbed the whirlybird. Stepping out of the dust, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With more than tanks and helicopters approaching, he got down on all fours. Growing from either side of his vertebral column, flat tusks of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by watercourse of fire as Saint Francis Xavier's own missiles. The flying pikes shot the helicopters out of the sky and sent them crashing back to terra firma in flaming heaps.

An insidious smile on his face, Saint Francis Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a run tornado, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of enemies around him. With his blade, he cut through tanks like they were made of composition board ; with his claws, he sliced out-of-doors the chests of soldiers and sent their line crop-dusting in spring ; with his tail, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of pasturage against a lawnmower.

"Thomas More ! More ! kick in ME Thomas More !"

He zoomed across the battlefield back and Forth River, carving bloodline of destruction through the Israeli army and leaving the priming behind him drenched in Gore. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and fell high over the battlefield. He raised his paw and a sphere of darkness began to form between his medallion, growing in size of it and office with each second.

"WEAKLINGS ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the empyrean down into the snapper of the battlefield. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometer in diameter, shoving everything back with a powerful blast of wind, then receded back into a miniscule dot and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacancy, and finally erupted into an explosion of shadow energy on par with the explosion of a hydrogen bomb. pitch blackness flaming surged up into the sphere, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with violent storm cloud and dark lighting.

The battle over, Xavier returned to capital of Montana. The flavour on her face was of privileged conflict. She couldn't condone what Saint Francis Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monster he was, but she had come too far and changed too much to exclude it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more violence. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the sanctum Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its sizing and the dome on top, it looked just like any former old building in the city. If anything, it looked a little awkward. There were sign of the zodiac that it had been manned by guards in preparation of Xavier's reaching, but it seemed his fight outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to bar them. Ever since arriving at capital of Israel, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing power, weighing the air down on her and making it operose to breath. It was the same level of power she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… ardent, and comforting. Was this the force of Christ still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed ceiling, facing the small Aedicule chapel. The air was so slurred with power, it made it unmanageable for Helena just to abide. As they each stepped forward, the primer began to excite, with dust falling from the cap above. Xavier snaffle Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, ineffective to contain the tycoon construction within. In its position, a beam of light of light shone down through the roof, blindingly shiny. It was at this very slur that the Nazarene died and the earth was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that light, the world will be ours, right ?"

Saint Francis Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his human face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Saint Francis Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that smiling still on his side."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At offset I simply thought of you as a challenge, soul to expose, but you became so much more than that. This whole time, all my enactment of cruelness were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the goliath that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the humanity, then I dreamed of ruling the existence with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to envision the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you guide this world has overcome my desire to decree it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to agitate. I'm ready to give in and admit my licking. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any chance of winning, because you won my heart from the import I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fight you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow out. There is nothing left hand in me but my love and subservientness to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only person up to of that, and it took the form of this beautiful young lady standing before me.

It's a saying as old as love itself. Opposites attract. You are my opposite and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able to finish the sentence, but Helena covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking tidings."What ? No ! That's weirdo !"

"I realized it the instant you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even recognize my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's cistron in you. The repose is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very second. Even I couldn't regain it unless I already knew to await. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my warmheartedness and soul to be true. You are the Second approaching. God impregnated your mother to keep you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate excogitation, meaning you would be safety from the humanity until you were ready, secure from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a habitue girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me go down in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic battle between Christ and myself, and you and I did have our battle. It started the day we met, a battle of will, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the minute I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to beat me and retain your freedom, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the moment you entered capital of Israel, you felt the index in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own individual anticipating the regain of its former power."Her middle widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to wonder if maybe you were right. Our encounter wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized clank of good and malevolent. You and I were brought together to fight for mankind's future, and you won. It was just a engagement neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that lighting and you will reclaim the lineage left for you. You will awake as the Second coming of Saviour and realise ultimate business leader to shape the hereafter of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nil but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's honorable for you."

She looked away from him, unable to litigate all this at once."I can't think this. This is just too much."

"Just stone's throw into that light and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelation ends. The Antichrist is cast back into nether region and Christ creates serenity on Earth."

With bust in her eyes, capital of Montana tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made honey. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would suffer to leave her, and he had been trying to love what little time they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and nance ! We would rule this world together ! If you take my office, we can make it all happen the way we want !"

"That future is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to maltreat into that light. As much as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your time to come as the victor. Besides, the world will be upright off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To retrieve that the day would ever come when I would say such a matter. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her typeface in his thorax."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just relieve oneself me bed you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my net evil deed of conveyance, one last warmheartedness I leave broken. The future is calling, and it is a future that I can't join you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to find. Helena, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so much that your future means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to suffer you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the circumstances that was decided for us. It's prison term for me to come back household and it's time for you to fork over this world to salvation. You are Good Shepherd and I am the Antichrist. This is the lot that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so recollective since I go spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

capital of Montana just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck opening. The dog collar and the three sixes briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond breaking between them struck Helena deep into her heart, rich than she ever thought possible. Her memories would remain, but the connection between their someone was severed. She closed her centre and collapsed in his munition, the shock having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her hair out of her boldness."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the lightness, holding her out. A gold aura enwrapped Helena's torso and she began to float, the king of God flooding every character of her being and recreating her into the new christ. She hovered vertically with her blazon held out to her sides, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to Earth, and already, Xavier could feel it trying to agitate him out. The human beings was now hers, her power exceeding his. He snapped his fingers and a red portal appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one final glance to Helena and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, set for a last-ditch attempt to kill Saint Francis Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a star and hovering in the excruciation formation. They stared at her, completely lost for row. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the floor and they rushed over to her. Her eyes opened and she took a shudder breathing space, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire lifespan and could at last tactile property her body.

"miss, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her understructure. It took a mo for her creative thinker to tidy up out and classify through all of the energy and knowledge pulsing through her existence. It then came back to her, the actualisation that Xavier was gone. At that import, she wanted to cry voiceless than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the behemoth ?"

She smiled and wiped away a split."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five age later :

Wearing a pair of large sunglasses and hiding her long ruby hair with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the back door of her flat construction in Vatican city. It was hard for her to go out these days, as her followers seemed to always be camped out in social movement of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smile on her face, admiring the beauty of the world around her. Things had certainly changed since that fateful day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the s Coming, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at study since then, trying to bring peace to the humankind as she was born to.

She at last arrive at her favourite café, the same position she and Xavier used to make out for coffee back during their school daytime. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an empty mesa in the shadowiness of a parasol. Waiting for her drink to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had time and time again, her idea drifted back to the man Xavier had shone her, his fantasy of the future in which they ruled side by side. That visual modality had taken place at this time geological period, but things were different from that reality.

She was embarrassed of how little she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"fairy Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to show herself as the messiah and secure the religious belief and obedience of the mankind. Even with her top executive and the power to perform miracles, people of other organized religion refused to take her or her teachings and a lot of Christians were against the estimation of the moment Coming being in the form of a woman. There had also been mistake in the beginning, brought on by her youthful naiveness, but there was still onward motion being made. Even if she had yet to bring about man peace, the number of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon on the international stage. Slowly but surely, the public was changing, and she would spend the rest period of eternity fashioning sure it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drink, savoring the gustatory sensation and the memories it brought back, retentivity of Xavier. The two lovers hadn't had a lot of time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply propel on from. He had returned to blaze, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would deliver. She was lonely without him, and his wisdom and knowledge would certainly help her on her path to establishing world peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both happy, their faces as bright as the rings on their fingerbreadth. How strange, that of all the the great unwashed in the world, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all thing, it was the intrusion of Saint Francis Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. daphne had straightened her act after Saint Francis Xavier betrayed her and decided to have faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by capital of Montana herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were proof of how the insufferable had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her java, she was about to pay and impart, but felt a script grasp her shoulder. A lightning dash shot up her spine. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smiling she thought he would never see again.

"howdy, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so practically unlike than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you derive back ?"

"I was in hell, making myself gear up for the day I could devolve to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realization of this aesthesis. He wasn't hollow. He was man. There was no longer any force in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five years to completely strip the darkness away from my soul. It was the lonesome way I could return to this humans now basking in your Maker luminance. The death spark of Department of Energy I had, I used to come back. I'm ready to spend my sprightliness you, my mortal life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tears still rolling down her beautiful typeface."Welcome habitation. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to buss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please scuttlebutt !